calvin_n so_o must_v you_o too_o if_o you_o understand_v wrath_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n can_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v it_o themselves_o too_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n deal_v righteous_o and_o you_o say_v they_o continue_v object_n of_o his_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o full_a atonement_n make_v god_n can_v be_v wroth_a with_o a_o person_n with_o who_o full_a atonement_n be_v make_v neonom_fw-la but_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v believe_v calvin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o believe_v or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o fasten_v that_o charge_n without_o ground_n and_o never_o fear_v that_o for_o you_o say_v their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o believe_v neonom_fw-la but_o they_o be_v actual_o unpardoned_a and_o not_o adopt_a to_o life_n which_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o be_v calvin_n the_o doctor_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o elect_n actual_a pardon_n or_o adoption_n he_o say_v indeed_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v full_a atonement_n for_o they_o i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v here_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a hide_a right_a to_o life_n you_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n merit_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v justification_n adoption_n glorification_n so_o that_o you_o own_o your_o jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v adopt_a or_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n any_o where_o as_o i_o know_v neonom_fw-la but_o the_o elect_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n not_o justify_v by_o the_o promise_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v calvin_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v affirm_v and_o deny_v but_o as_o you_o do_v he_o say_v a_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a estate_n be_v under_o the_o law-sentence_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o but_o that_o a_o elect_a person_n as_o such_o have_v a_o hide_a relation_n stand_v and_o right_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n satisfaction_n and_o procurement_n but_o a_o secret_a pass_v over_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law-sentence_n and_o a_o child_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o contradicentia_fw-la they_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o divers_a respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o of_o mercy_n in_o another_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n condemn_v in_o one_o respect_n and_o secure_v from_o it_o in_o another_o wrath_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o essential_a vindicative_a justice_n this_o the_o elect_n be_v abundant_o free_v from_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n calvin_n yes_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a right_n but_o true_a and_o certain_a though_o not_o possession_n or_o claim_n till_o grace_n embrace_v they_o and_o this_o grace_n manifest_v to_o they_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v take_v captive_a in_o infancy_n and_o remain_v in_o algiers_n a_o slave_n many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v of_o any_o estate_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o native_a country_n find_v by_o write_n and_o court-roll_n that_o he_o have_v have_v right_o all_o this_o while_n though_o keep_v out_o of_o possession_n and_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o claim_n a_o man_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o yet_o during_o the_o king_n life_n be_v no_o king_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o previous_a right_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o a_o estate_n in_o one_o court_n where_o it_o be_v enroll_v whenas_o another_o court_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o every_o elect_a person_n be_v enroll_v by_o name_n in_o god_n book_n of_o election_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o redemption_n while_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la nor_o in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o your_o own_o assertion_n at_o first_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o all_o plea_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o say_v ch_z 1._o p._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v justify_v adopt_a and_o save_v in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n upon_o some_o ground_n of_o right_n or_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a meritorious_a cause_n and_o price_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v perfect_a when_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o now_o it_o appear_v here_o be_v a_o complete_a right_o adjust_v for_o they_o the_o estate_n be_v buy_v and_o the_o money_n all_o pay_v and_o the_o title_n be_v enroll_v in_o their_o name_n what_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v heir_n in_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v prove_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o col._n 1.21_o calvin_n as_o elect_a person_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o faith_n but_o as_o sinner_n and_o as_o dead_a in_o trespass_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n sentence_n imprison_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o darkness_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a safety_n and_o security_n from_o wrath_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o dead_a sinner_n from_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o denounce_v a_o continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o limit_v its_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v john_n 3.18_o ver_fw-la 36._o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o d._n w._n p._n 4._o calvin_n if_o the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n from_o gospel_n benefit_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v bar_v they_o from_o life_n for_o life_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v receive_v nay_o you_o say_v it_o declare_v continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o it_o be_v certain_o therefore_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n gospel-benefit_n and_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o ever_o bar_v from_o they_o this_o put_v a_o bar_n upon_o their_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o ever_o be_v believer_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o the_o most_o they_o say_v be_v that_o whilst_o a_o person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o take_v off_o the_o barrs_n open_v the_o prison-door_n give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n bring_v he_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n neonom_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o save_v of_o sinner_n calvin_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la can_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v secure_v by_o election_n and_o yet_o redemption_n have_v its_o place_n why_o notwithstanding_o both_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o place_n and_o influence_n neonom_fw-la gospel-benefit_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v actual_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a rom._n 7.4_o col._n 2.12_o calvin_n grant_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v so_o in_o ourselves_o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la election_n and_o redemption_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o have_v their_o force_n
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
what_o i_o propose_v in_o this_o very_a endeavour_n antinom_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o pudding_n be_v in_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o pretend_v well_o let_v their_o undertake_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la manticae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o tergo_fw-la est_fw-la apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n have_v a_o school_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n shroud_v himself_o under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidem_fw-la perstruit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la fallet_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v that_o error_n will_v always_o shelter_v itself_o under_o a_o plausible_a pretext_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o convince_v after_o many_o prayer_n and_o serious_a thought_n that_o the_o revival_n of_o those_o error_n must_v not_o only_o exclude_v that_o ministry_n as_o legal_a which_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n ordination_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o secure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a antinom_n you_o know_v also_o another_o old_a proverb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n livy_n report_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o any_o business_n he_o enter_v the_o capitol_n alone_o pretend_v thereby_o a_o consultation_n with_o the_o god_n whereupon_o apud_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la plerumque_fw-la velut_fw-la ment_fw-la divinitus_fw-la monitâ_fw-la agebat_fw-la thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a vogue_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o composure_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o have_v so_o much_o moral_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o gospel-truth_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n neither_o can_v i_o pray_v as_o those_o gentleman_n who_o name_n stand_v over_o your_o porch_n but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o pray_v quite_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o revival_n of_o error_n i_o judge_v that_o your_o dictate_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o error_n by_o how_o magisterial_o soever_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n if_o a_o man_n of_o your_o declare_a principle_n must_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o reformer_n of_o error_n and_o former_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n yea_o such_o as_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n decry_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a argument_n as_o high_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o witness_v of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n you_o say_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v error_n will_v be_v in_o exclude_v the_o teach_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o legal_a will_v to_o god_n such_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v legal_a preach_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n from_o which_o light_n some_o and_o too_o many_o this_o day_n have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1.6_o but_o you_o call_v that_o evangelical_n which_o we_o call_v legal_a we_o can_v help_v your_o call_n light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n law_n gospel_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n whereas_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n have_v secure_v it_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o not_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n ordination_n it_o have_v not_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o god_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o those_o place_n and_o divers_a other_o shall_v be_v read_v a_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o exclude_v all_o law_n even_o your_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v not_o put_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o law_n only_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n but_o every_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a justification_n teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a practical_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o prejudice_n be_v that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o you_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o they_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o can_v unite_v as_o member_n there_o lie_v the_o impossible_a for_o what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v you_o strike_v at_o the_o union_n neonom_fw-la every_o sermon_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o debate_n and_o mutual_a censure_n of_o the_o severe_a kind_n will_v be_v unavodable_a while_o one_o side_n just_o press_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o its_o promise_n and_o threat_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n reason_n good_a that_o every_o sermon_n that_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i._n e._n that_o press_n duty_n under_o a_o law-sanction_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o debate_n but_o earnest_o contend_v against_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o term_n enforce_v by_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o such_o man_n be_v preacher_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o law_n work_v perform_v under_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v legal_a work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o covenant_n enjoin_v they_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n censure_n be_v here_o just_o make_v of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o vizard_n of_o pretend_a holiness_n they_o vail_v themselves_o neonom_fw-la and_o the_o other_o side_n ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n antinom_n i_o think_v the_o stomach_n of_o every_o good_a man_n may_v just_o rise_v not_o only_o against_o your_o insolent_a but_o profane_a expression_n all_o man_n beside_o neonomian_o be_v ignorant_a men._n what_o say_v the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o miserimos_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tumidos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la arrogancy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tough_a itch_n not_o easy_o cure_v how_o far_o do_v this_o spirit_n come_v short_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n yea_o how_o far_o from_o his_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o to_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2.3_o but_o with_o you_o all_o that_o adore_v free_a grace_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n do_v ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o that_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o law_n beware_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n act_v 13.39_o 40._o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n so_o ignorant_o do_v they_o set_v christ_n against_o himself_o set_v up_o his_o name_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o his_o government_n and_o why_o because_o they_o say_v we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel-salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o
promise_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n conform_v to_o the_o precept_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o not_o expect_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n yea_o and_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o federal_o follow_v therefrom_o 4._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o you_o say_v this_o determine_v the_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o adam_n faederal_n holiness_n as_o to_o happiness_n from_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n where_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o either_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n have_v i_o hit_v it_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o connexion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o how_o be_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o then_o it_o be_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o precept_n and_o not_o of_o promise_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o come_v with_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n now_o all_o the_o intricate_a harangue_n be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o faith_n apply_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v neonom_fw-la yes_o it_o follow_v our_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v we_o than_o our_o sincere_a holiness_n will_v save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o gospel-promise_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v antinom_n the_o business_n here_o that_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o this_o nut_n be_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n itself_o impute_v but_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n as_o be_v a_o righteousness_n itself_o whereby_o it_o answer_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o serve_v thereby_o to_o bar_v the_o old_a law_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v latin_a for_o the_o new_a law_n here_o be_v great_a mystery_n more_o than_o paul_n understand_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n any_o other_o than_o to_o reckon_v they_o another_o gospel_n and_o vain_a talk_n and_o true_o as_o for_o your_o compare_v christ_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o your_o invent_v rule_n of_o promise_n be_v perfect_a stuff_n it_o amount_v but_o to_o this_o at_o best_a that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v justification_n there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n nor_o by_o we_o but_o how_o come_v this_o promise_n do_v you_o not_o say_v christ_n purchase_v it_o as_o a_o conditional_a grant_n neonom_fw-la hence_o by_o gospel_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o utter_a unbelief_n between_o sincere_a holiness_n and_o formal_a profaneness_n or_o wickedness_n true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o prevail_a enmity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v nothing_o be_v holy_a but_o what_o be_v perfect_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o read_v the_o bible_n if_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n holiness_n love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v short_a of_o perfection_n antinom_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o in_o give_v we_o a_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o adam_n have_v you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o perfection_n here_o you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v only_o of_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o gospel_n foederal_n condition_n which_o must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o it_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o must_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o it_o but_o it_o must_v chap_v in_o between_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o gospel_n condition_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imperfection_n so_o that_o without_o sin_n our_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o federal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n it_o become_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o imperfection_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o you_o do_v here_o not_o a_o little_a insinuate_v what_o i_o know_v lie_v in_o your_o breast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o mere_a moral_a endowment_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o upon_o all_o your_o hypothesis_n for_o you_o declare_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o to_o your_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n several_a time_n and_o hope_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n contain_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o book_n i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o year_n satisfaction_n and_o let_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v your_o gospel_n to_o be_v another_o gospel_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o neonom_fw-la god_n in_o dispense_n of_o gospel-promised_n blessing_n do_v judicial_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o forgive_v he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o admit_v into_o heaven_n he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n sincere_o holy_a and_o persevere_v antinom_n this_o be_v plain_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n dispense_v the_o gospel-promise_a judicial_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n he_o look_v whither_o or_o no_o we_o have_v full_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o upon_o find_v of_o they_o he_o judicial_o give_v the_o promise_n i._n e._n in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o work_v perform_v whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o way_n pardon_n be_v give_v upon_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thus_o heaven_n be_v give_v judicial_o for_o persevere_v holiness_n here_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o no_o he_o be_v a_o cypher_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o papist_n can_v utter_v more_o gross_a divinity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o gospel-benefit_n first_o to_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o for_o example_n in_o dispense_n faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n determin_n judicial_o a_o man_n have_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n before_o faith_n again_o be_v forgiveness_n a_o judicial_a declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n or_o do_v this_o judicial_a declaration_n go_v before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n if_o so_o a_o man_n have_v always_o true_a faith_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v what_o absurd_a consequence_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o declare_a judgement_n that_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la deserve_v pardon_n and_o i_o think_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la too_o before_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v the_o persevere_v saint_n at_o last_o admit_v to_o glory_n neonom_fw-la as_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o his_o guest_n he_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding-garment_n viz._n true_a unite_n faith_n so_o by_o keep_v out_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o think_v that_o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o every_o other_o promise_a benefit_n give_v upon_o god_n term_n be_v not_o judicial_a act_n
he_o p._n 47._o antinom_n it_o will_v take_v up_o deserve_o some_o paper_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o sophistry_n of_o what_o you_o have_v speak_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o you_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o unction_n without_o measure_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v only_o to_o qualify_v he_o single_o and_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o individual_a person_n and_o not_o to_o be_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o his_o fullness_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n not_o his_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n to_o he_o as_o a_o root_n head_n fountain_n but_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n eph._n 2._o ch_n 1._o say_v we_o be_v make_v go_n if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n we_o rob_v he_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o he_o you_o abuse_v the_o similitude_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o and_o will_v make_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o first_o be_v the_o true_a type_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n have_v her_o nature_n in_o he_o first_o and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o his_o public_a capacity_n headship_n and_o common_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a distinct_a person_n and_o habit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o but_o he_o have_v also_o a_o common_a nature_n communicable_a to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o only_a eve_n nature_n but_o we_o be_v in_o he_o radical_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o one_o at_o first_o mal._n 2.15_o though_o he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v have_v make_v more_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n but_o therefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v but_o one_o common_a person_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o create_v in_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v and_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a in_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o adam_n have_v the_o common_a nature_n to_o eve_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1._o that_o his_o individual_a quality_n be_v communicate_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eve_n be_v adam_n turn_v into_o eve_n be_v adam_n wisdom_n holiness_n his_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n take_v from_o adam_n and_o give_v to_o she_o or_o they_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v communicate_v and_o propagate_v by_o individual_n without_o rob_v the_o individual_a mankind_n be_v propagate_v daily_o by_o individual_n yet_o those_o individual_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o proper_a adjunct_n if_o man_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o ordinary_a term_n of_o law_n they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o this_o common_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o he_o be_v mystical_a and_o transcendent_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v but_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n calv._n dr._n davenant_n i_o pray_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n what_o your_o sense_n be_v dr._n davenant_n on_o col._n 1.19_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n neither_o take_v we_o this_o to_o be_v infinite_a see_v it_o be_v a_o create_v qualitas_fw-la and_o inhere_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o fullness_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o those_o perfection_n to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n do_v extend_v itself_o 2._o we_o consider_v why_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n 1._o e_o debito_fw-la congruitatis_fw-la it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o meetness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o influence_a cause_n shall_v partake_v most_o of_o the_o influx_n 3._o there_o be_v debitum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_o due_a from_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o habitude_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o grace_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a principle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v transfuse_v into_o other_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o transfusion_n p._n 47._o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o in_o a_o oneness_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o grace_n be_v diffuse_v to_o we_o eph._n 4.7_o and_o on_o colos_n 2.10_o 1._o to_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n 1._o be_v speak_v from_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o complete_a we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 17.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 2._o we_o have_v complete_a righteousness_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o in_o christ_n we_o have_v sanctification_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o what_o be_v sanctification_n other_o than_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o error_n and_o vice_n whereby_o we_o be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o we_o stand_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.4_o ch_n 8._o 9_o in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-it ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la solummodo_fw-la in_o he_o not_o from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o only_o but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v that_o foresay_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n not_o as_o we_o behold_v christ_n as_o exist_v far_o from_o we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v incorporate_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n from_o christ_n not_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o head_n fountain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o a_o fountain_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o fountain_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n so_o the_o new_a adam_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o whatever_o therefore_o man_n hope_v or_o please_v themselves_o with_o of_o grace_n righteousness_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o mere_a mock_n and_o dream_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o graft_v as_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.9_o john_n 3.36_o calv._n speak_v to_o this_o point_n dr._n horton_n in_o that_o text_n rom._n 8.2_o there_o be_v three_o term_n before_o we_o there_o be_v life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o by_o life_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n not_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a flow_v of_o grace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o
unite_v unto_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v the_o activity_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o this_o life_n for_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o emphasis_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v the_o prevalency_n and_o force_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n all_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v free_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o deadly_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n consider_v as_o man._n col._n 1.19.2.3_o 9_o john_n 1.14_o psal_n 45.7_o john_n 3.34_o debate_v viii_o concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n calvin_n because_o the_o question_n about_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v great_o controvert_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n on_o which_o matter_n in_o difference_n do_v depend_v i_o be_o desirous_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o we_o first_fw-mi may_v true_o describe_v and_o impartial_o unfold_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o covenant_n mr._n philalethes_n i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o unbiased_a man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o offer_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o many_o point_n before_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n philal._n sir_n i_o shall_v ready_o contribute_v my_o mite_n and_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o better_a judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n covenant_n come_v a_o conveniendo_fw-la because_o when_o two_o party_n agree_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o more_o on_o mutual_a term_n it_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n and_o it_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n the_o latin_a have_v divers_a word_n to_o express_v a_o covenant_n by_o pactum_fw-la compactum_fw-la conventum_fw-la foedus_fw-la cicero_n give_v a_o very_a plausible_a account_n of_o the_o etymology_n of_o foedus_fw-la that_o be_v quasi_fw-la fidus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la interponatur_fw-la fides_fw-la that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o plight_v of_o troth_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n be_v most_o probable_o derive_v from_o a_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n of_o ratify_v a_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o sow_n great_a with_o pig_n quoth_v in_o foedere_fw-la foeta_fw-la porca_fw-la feriretur_fw-la i_o take_v pactum_fw-la therefore_o or_o compactum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o better_a word_n and_o express_v enough_o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v come_v from_o paciscor_fw-la quasi_fw-la pacis_fw-la actum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o carry_v the_o significancy_n of_o any_o ceremony_n in_o covenant_v it_o be_v that_o of_o strike_v of_o hand_n percussio_fw-la manuum_fw-la thence_o covenant_v be_v call_v strike_v a_o covenant_n the_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o import_n of_o the_o latin_a such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o be_v hardly_o use_v by_o the_o n._n te._n or_o the_o lxxii_o interpreter_n for_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n in_o most_o use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v like_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n isocrates_n use_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortunas_fw-la populo_fw-la ex_fw-la testamento_fw-la reliquit_fw-la and_o yet_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o this_o word_n as_o most_o expressive_a of_o sacred_a covenant_n because_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o manage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o testament_n typical_o with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o real_o by_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o heb._n 9.15_o 16._o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegit_fw-la because_o the_o person_n covenant_v do_v it_o on_o free_a choice_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precidit_fw-la succidit_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la cedi_fw-la in_o foederibus_fw-la pangendis_fw-la solebant_fw-la in_o make_v the_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o lay_v so_o that_o the_o covenanter_n pass_v between_o they_o gen._n 15_o 10._o and_o by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ratification_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v circumcision_n call_v a_o covenant_n act_v 7._o 2._o a_o covenant_n than_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n upon_o certain_a term_n between_o two_o party_n vet._n poedus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unius_fw-la lateris_fw-la quale_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la creaturis_fw-la irrationalibus_fw-la hos_fw-la 11.18_o clopenb_n de_fw-fr foed_n vet._n a_o covenant_n differ_v from_o a_o vow_n because_o in_o a_o vow_n there_o need_v be_v but_o one_o part_n a_o man_n may_v promise_v to_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n there_o need_v not_o be_v two_o party_n in_o make_v a_o vow_n though_o most_o time_n it_o be_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o may_v belong_v a_o sanction_n by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n upon_o non-performance_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o a_o covenant_n so_o in_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n a_o condition_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v the_o term_n offer_v by_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o covenantee_n fidei_fw-la foedus_fw-la en_fw-fr pactum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la fidei_fw-la upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o promise_n become_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n necessary_o 1._o the_o covenantee_n ability_n to_o perform_v the_o say_a tender_a condition_n 2._o his_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n and_o here_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sanction_n usual_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o forfeiture_n express_v in_o the_o obligation_n upon_o non-performance_n confederatorum_fw-la mutuòse_fw-la obligantium_fw-la 4._o a_o covenant_n be_v either_o express_a and_o complete_a in_o part_n cook_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n express_v and_o a_o covenant_n in_o law_n a_o covenant_n express_v when_o all_o term_n be_v express_v a_o covenant_n in_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o first_o be_v call_v also_o a_o covenant_n in_o fact_n there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n personal_n and_o real_a olden_n dorpius_n cook_n i._n e._n a_o covenant_n perfectè_fw-la or_o modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la a_o perfect_a covenant_n be_v when_o two_o party_n of_o equal_a liberty_n and_o rank_n do_v free_o voluntary_o and_o upon_o deliberation_n enter_v into_o mutual_a obligation_n with_o express_a condition_n and_o promise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o equality_n i._n e._n at_o least_o a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o person_n covenant_v that_o each_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o bind_v to_o term_n at_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o a_o child_n can_v in_o nonage_n stand_v upon_o term_n with_o a_o parent_n but_o must_v be_v conclude_v in_o his_o or_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o a_o single_a subject_n with_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v aught_o to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o precedent_o due_a by_o any_o former_a relation_n or_o duty_n here_o must_v be_v a_o power_n in_o each_o party_n as_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la to_o take_v or_o refuse_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o former_a obligation_n in_o this_o covenant_n the_o sanction_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o stipulation_n and_o restipulation_n exchange_n of_o condition_n with_o forfeiture_n mutual_o 5._o there_o be_v covenant_n which_o be_v not_o express_v explicite_fw-la or_o complete_a in_o the_o
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
that_o the_o work_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o over_o for_o mortification_n and_o vivifaction_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v a_o sinner_n must_v not_o touch_v he_o or_o the_o preacher_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o through_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o renounce_v idol_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o sinner_n renounce_v idol_n till_o he_o see_v a_o ground_n and_o reason_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o according_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vile_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o be_v wash_v first_o and_o have_v his_o idol_n remove_v first_o and_o exercise_v one_o of_o the_o high_a virtue_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o before_o any_o one_o must_v offer_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v offer_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o gigantine_n performance_n neonom_fw-la there_o can_v be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o renounce_n sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v carnal_a self_n and_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o without_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o reliance_n on_o he_o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o old_a british_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o renounce_v idol_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o accept_v christ_n till_o he_o have_v renounce_v idol_n and_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o man_n have_v arm_n and_o leg_n therefore_o a_o thing_n must_v have_v arm_n and_o leg_n before_o it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o because_o a_o man_n be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o renounce_v sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v even_o the_o worst_a to_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o he_o to_o come_v for_o all_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n mortify_v or_o idol_n renounce_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v before_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la i_o mention_v some_o thing_n as_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n this_o you_o mean_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v neonom_fw-la i_o mean_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preparatory_a qualification_n not_o that_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n always_o follow_v these_o but_o they_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o rival_n opposite_n and_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o in_o some_o degree_n antinom_n i_o can_v understand_v your_o meaning_n unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o nature_n and_o grace_n differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o some_o man_n do_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a condition_n by_o these_o degree_n and_o some_o do_v fall_v off_o and_o not_o come_v to_o it_o first_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v and_o then_o follow_v self-denial_n and_o renounce_v idol_n and_o than_o christ_n come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o these_o previous_a qualification_n must_v dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v popery_n neonom_fw-la the_o declare_a design_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n the_o declare_a design_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o christ_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o gracious_a effect_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o all_o save_v conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o idol_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o produce_v repentance_n love_n compliance_n with_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a you_o propound_v wrong_a method_n for_o the_o cure_v disease_a soul_n this_o way_n will_v not_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o mistake_v i_o still_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o efficient_a in_o the_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v he_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sinner_n can_v accept_v of_o christ_n on_o such_o term_n before_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o do_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o the_o work_a this_o willingness_n by_o efficacious_a grace_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o sinner_n be_v not_o often_o the_o object_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_v in_o order_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n god_n effectual_a call_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a call_n can_v be_v before_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unite_n it_o to_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n humbling_n and_o feign_a resolve_n and_o yet_o a_o soul_n fail_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o true_a conversion_n though_o they_o be_v hopeful_a sign_n aninom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v common_a grace_n the_o foederal_n condition_n of_o special_a and_o tell_v soul_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v common_a grace_n out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humbling_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o d._n w._n p._n 84._o antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o mean_v save_v or_o common_a if_o they_o be_v save_v they_o be_v wrought_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n if_o common_a and_o out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o plausible_a that_o give_v he_o a_o disposition_n to_o a_o new_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v stone_n dead_a can_v have_v in_o himself_o a_o disposition_n to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v he_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a privantia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la media_fw-la there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o death_n and_o life_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o preparatory_a qualification_n do_v merit_v true_a grace_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o condigno_fw-la if_o you_o deny_v the_o word_n you_o assert_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o foederal_n condition_n be_v a_o merit_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la neonom_fw-la yea_o or_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n do_v merit_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o their_o
i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a antinom_n the_o assembly_n be_v full_a on_o this_o point_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n shorter_n catechism_n q._n 29._o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 30._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o spirit_n first_o come_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o unite_n by_o its_o act_n in_o the_o first_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v passive_a make_v new_a creature_n new_o bear_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o second_o we_o be_v active_a put_v forth_o lively_a act_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o if_o the_o confession_n say_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v than_o there_o be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n you_o say_v my_o mistake_n be_v in_o think_v all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o actual_a head_n you_o mean_v grace_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n but_o as_o a_o design_a head_n therefore_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o sound_n our_o union_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n where_o i_o say_v p._n 104._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i._n e._n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o spiritual_a head_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o alone_a here_o for_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o make_v christ_n as_o our_o head_n the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n evan._n p._n 249._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n mediator_n be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n actual_o apply_v to_o any_o elect_a person_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v p._n 250._o debate_v xii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la we_o have_v former_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o mr._n antinomian_n have_v this_o error_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n into_o a_o justify_v state_n nor_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o that_o end_n d._n w._n p._n 103._o antinom_n i_o must_v hear_v your_o proof_n sir_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o my_o defence_n neonom_fw-la you_o put_v this_o objection_n be_v not_o believe_v require_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ_n a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n then_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o etc._n etc._n nay_o i_o say_v more_o christ_n do_v justify_v a_o person_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v dr._n c._n p._n 85._o antinom_n my_o word_n be_v these_o a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v simple_o and_o proper_o justify_v but_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o justifi_v mark_v well_o that_o phrase_n he_o that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n efficient_o justify_v and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v material_o and_o objective_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v before_o a_o sinner_n believe_v efficient_o because_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recipient_a organ_n a_o man_n see_v because_o there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v which_o illuminate_v the_o organ_n especial_o such_o a_o light_n as_o take_v off_o a_o privation_n of_o sight_n and_o restore_v the_o habit_n so_o that_o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o application_n must_v be_v before_o believe_v the_o first_o application_n in_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la saltem_fw-la be_v to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o he_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a as_o maccovius_fw-la say_v calvin_n mr._n norton_n 214._o norton_n p._n 214._o have_v this_o objection_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o object_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o act_n depend_v on_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n on_o the_o act_n to_o this_o effect_n bellarmine_n answ_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v i._n e._n between_o justification_n as_o take_v in_o a_o abstract_a sense_n viz._n without_o the_o receive_a subject_n thereof_o viz._n a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n take_v in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n i._n e._n together_o with_o the_o believer_n justification_n consider_v in_o the_o actstract_n sense_n take_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o acceptation_n prepare_v for_o though_o not_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o elect_n have_v before_o faith_n a_o be_v not_o only_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n actual_o procure_v and_o actual_o apply_v justification_n be_v in_o god_n decree_n before_o faith_n 316._o p._n 315_o 316._o before_o sin_n yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n gal._n 3.8_o rom_n 3.25_o the_o actual_a procure_n of_o justification_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o give_v a_o be_v to_o justify_v faith_n justification_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n our_o be_v justify_v to_o a_o garment_n put_v on_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o procure_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o faith_n col._n 2.14_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n can_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o live_v to_o who_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v not_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n 216._o so_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n p._n 216._o whereby_o he_o have_v actual_o procure_v justification_n for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v unto_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o this_o great_a gospel_n truth_n be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o beget_v justify_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v concern_v their_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.10_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n i._n e._n unbeliever_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n mention_v one_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o paul_n or_o the_o roman_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v believer_n the_o other_o at_o conversion_n the_o first_o reconciliation_n though_o it_o be_v virtual_o wrought_v before_o by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v in_o god_n appointment_n and_o acceptance_n together_o with_o his_o own_o consent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o wrought_v until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o satisfaction_n sake_n god_n impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o the_o redeem_a for_o he_o
for_o salvation_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la both_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o you_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o you_o may_v make_v your_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n you_o do_v but_o tire_v out_o yourselves_o and_o we_o in_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n in_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v your_o meaning_n but_o he_o must_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la he_o have_v as_o well_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o pardon_n to_o the_o believer_n antinom_n as_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la and_o our_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v describe_v antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n in_o the_o covenant-state_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o it_o salvation_n have_v its_o way_n of_o degree_n in_o it_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o of_o these_o merit_n heaven_n but_o he_o that_o merit_a heaven_n have_v peremptory_o appoint_v these_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o heb._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o antinom_n he_o that_o merit_v the_o end_n have_v merit_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.10_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v in_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o false-hearted_a professor_n before_o now_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o to_o they_o true_a salvation_n do_v belong_v and_o that_o through_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n they_o have_v truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o his_o name_n which_o they_o show_v in_o their_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o in_o god_n order_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o give_v grace_n will_v give_v glory_n and_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v to_o persist_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o stability_n thereof_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n heb._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o ver._n 5._o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n be_v not_o this_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n not_o upon_o the_o attain_n of_o conditionate_v qualification_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exhort_v to_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n and_o rebuke_n slothfulness_n and_o all_o these_o be_v benefit_n for_o so_o i_o call_v all_o covenant_n duty_n that_o be_v connext_v to_o promise_n but_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n the_o obtain_v a_o covenant-state_n or_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o fullness_n perpetuity_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o perish_v who_o be_v apostate_n ungodly_a disobedient_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o law_n d._n w._n p._n 138._o antinom_n that_o be_v false_a do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o that_o it_o doom_v whatever_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n denunciation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o tell_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v doom_v any_o to_o death_n it_o be_v only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o remedy_n those_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o it_o find_v they_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o further_a penalty_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a for_o their_o reject_v the_o remedy_n and_o say_v to_o they_o how_o will_v he_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n i._o e._n how_o will_v they_o escape_v that_o condemnation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o already_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o every_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o godliness_n but_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v not_o every_o defect_n of_o obedience_n but_o disobedience_n not_o against_o every_o neglect_n of_o fruitfulness_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o barren_a state_n antinom_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n denounce_v their_o doom_n and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o gospel-covenant_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n you_o own_o that_o these_o doom_n and_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o fail_n and_o fall_v yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o doom_n they_o nor_o the_o threat_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o the_o gospel_n admit_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o least_o sin_n even_o in_o god_n child_n and_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o no_o sin_n nor_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o neonom_fw-la be_v thou_o so_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v heb._n 10.38_o 39_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o be_v this_o a_o threaten_v or_o not_o be_v it_o not_o true_a of_o all_o person_n do_v not_o say_v the_o elect_a believer_n will_v not_o fall_v away_o i_o think_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o less_o true_a that_o even_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o and_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o be_v will_v you_o have_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sentence_n of_o death_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n christ_n will_v send_v away_o many_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o will_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o no_o when_o christ_n judge_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v judge_v but_o by_o one_o law_n under_o which_o those_o will_v fall_v who_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n though_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o higthn_v in_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o declaration_n of_o truth_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o description_n of_o person_n history_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o it_o the_o usefulness_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v if_o we_o make_v every_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o neonom_fw-la salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o antinom_n perseverance_n be_v salvation_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o salvation_n one_o part_n to_o another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v with_o all_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o critical_a point_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o see_v by_o trial_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o how_o look_v after_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n 3._o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n i_o in_o they_o john_n 17._o now_o this_o trial_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a but_o suppose_v you_o say_v the_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o place_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o assurance_n too_o for_o it_o be_v through_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v so_o it_o comfort_n and_o ensure_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o work_v many_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o increase_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a savour_n of_o pardon_v grace_n lie_v under_o senlesness_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n purge_v away_o of_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n of_o old_a so_o long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o real_a total_a absence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v such_o a_o one_o be_v purblind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false-sighted_n think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v upon_o trial_n these_o virtue_n but_o be_v shortsighted_a he_o look_v close_o to_o himself_o and_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o or_o he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v they_o who_o must_v resolve_v these_o difficulty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v resolve_v it_o in_o believe_v therefore_o the_o rather_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o not_o in_o believe_v do_v not_o faith_n make_v our_o call_v sure_a be_v election_n to_o be_v know_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o how_o be_v our_o call_v i._n e._n invitation_n to_o believe_v how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a but_o by_o answer_v the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n make_v call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o get_v a_o sure_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v and_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v the_o word_n be_v so_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o you_o now_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o a_o rich_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n minister_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o crisis_n of_o our_o state_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o in_o both_o place_n be_v especial_o about_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o it_o and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n cause_v our_o faith_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v we_o light_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n believe_v to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n neonom_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n saint_n be_v assure_v they_o conclude_v their_o justication_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o david_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n conclude_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n d._n w._n p._n 165._o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a way_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v often_o that_o love_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n and_o root_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o regenerate_v state_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n to_o see_v how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o radical_a hold_n and_o stand_v and_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o shall_v take_v false_a love_n for_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o our_o love_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o we_o must_v find_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o perception_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o we_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v give_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o a_o other_o a_o witness_n from_o man_n from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v something_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o son_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o firm_a assurance_n be_v radical_o build_v and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o john_n do_v not_o find_v our_o assurance_n radical_o upon_o love_n but_o in_o justify_v faith_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o good_a assurance_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o to_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v as_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v render_v well_o assure_v our_o heart_n bring_v our_o heart_n to_o assurance_n by_o believe_v that_o whereby_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o god_n know_v enough_o in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n labour_n under_o unbelief_n and_o condemn_v we_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o way_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o say_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o thereby_o persuade_v our_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o to_o express_v our_o believe_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
for_o he_o thank_v god_n though_o natural_o a_o body_n of_o death_n grow_v up_o by_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n ch._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o will_v say_v no_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n own_o people_n so_o there_o will_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o fall_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n stand_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o condemnation_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v some_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o the_o law_n may_v do_v to_o person_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o now_o what_o can_v sin_n do_v when_o it_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n and_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_a and_o hourly_o against_o the_o lord_n 512._o dr._n c._n p._n 512._o and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o ease_v upon_o good_a ground_n distress_v conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o these_o sin_n as_o uncancel_v and_o these_o debt_n as_o true_a debt_n it_o be_v true_a so_o long_a theâ—e_n sin_n may_v work_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_v in_o person_n but_o for_o believer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v read_v fair_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o desert_n of_o these_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o inflict_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cancel_v and_o blot_v out_o isa_n 43._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a our_o sin_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n but_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v deserve_v speak_v peace_n to_o every_o believer_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o though_o natural_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o this_o sting_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a before_o man_n come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n their_o sin_n stare_v in_o their_o face_n seem_v to_o spit_n fire_n at_o they_o but_o as_o child_n will_v put_v one_o of_o their_o company_n into_o a_o hideous_a posture_n cause_v every_o one_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o run_v from_o he_o so_o sin_n be_v set_v up_o by_o satan_n with_o a_o terrible_a visage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o spit_n fire_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o seem_v very_o threaten_v and_o dreadful_a but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o terror_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o say_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o ghastliness_n and_o hideousness_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o satan_n be_v spend_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o live_a roar_a lion_n be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o dead_a lion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o stick_n or_o stone_n to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a while_o sin_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a but_o when_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o terror_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a lion_n thus_o i_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o as_o it_o smile_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o promise_a countenance_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a their_o sweet_a lord_n but_o as_o commit_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v crucify_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n calvin_n mr._n antinom_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o the_o natural_a hurt_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o hurt_n he_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n which_o condemn_v nature_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o sin_n past_a that_o lie_v upon_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v with_o allure_a smile_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o he_o say_v they_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a our_o dear_a lord_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n which_o no_o way_n fall_v short_a nay_o to_o i_o it_o be_v far_o more_o condemnable_a than_o any_o expression_n that_o you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o under_o this_o head_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v be_v take_v away_o as_o you_o do_v there_o in_o our_o sponsor_n answer_v the_o penal_a sanction_n so_o far_o you_o justify_v all_o he_o say_v but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o against_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n itself_o shall_v not_o hurt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o punishment_n nay_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o filthiness_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n to_o take_v it_o away_o now_o how_o come_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v pardon_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sin_n pardon_v than_o christ_n bear_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o bear_n it_o no_o more_o than_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o obliquity_n and_o fault_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v gentleman_n we_o may_v dismiss_v this_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o charge_n prove_v so_o false_a a_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o further_a upon_o it_o and_o i_o think_v gentleman_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o antinom_n pray_v mr._n calvinist_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o point_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n calvin_n well_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o can_v with_o myself_o but_o you_o must_v whip_v the_o top_n with_o he_o he_o will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o answer_v his_o impertinence_n i_o pray_v then_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o call_v truth_n in_o your_o usual_a dogmatize_v way_n neonom_fw-la truth_n its_o true_a of_o believer_n that_o if_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o will_v thereby_o come_v to_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 180._o antinom_n how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o truth_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v i_o can_v call_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n in_o logic_n though_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la sit_fw-la leo_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la such_o proposition_n be_v childish_a when_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v catch_v lark_n throw_v the_o p_v of_o a_o quill_n over_o the_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o silver_n spoon_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v
doctor_n intend_v unless_o you_o equivocate_v as_o you_o be_v want_v to_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o i_o perceive_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n 1._o it_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a if_o a_o believer_n shall_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v against_o plain_a text_n direct_v to_o believer_n antinom_n 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o denunciation_n upon_o a_o suppose_n of_o that_o aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n supposition_n be_v not_o always_o position_n that_o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v ever_o in_o be_v and_o they_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n because_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v or_o because_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v a_o ponere_fw-la or_o tollere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o take_v away_o or_o establish_v the_o other_o as_o now_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o boast_v of_o if_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v but_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v make_v but_o the_o proposition_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o it_o may_v argue_v and_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.14_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v chap._n 8.13_o of_o true_a believer_n but_o use_v a_o argument_n to_o unhinge_v and_o loose_v professor_n from_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o such_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v real_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a state_n you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v look_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v in_o that_o state_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o you_o or_o i_o live_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o state_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n 3._o where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v so_o favourable_o as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n the_o near_a be_v pag._n 429._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n forget_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a in_o you_o or_o do_v by_o you_o and_o let_v all_o your_o triumph_v and_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o only_o in_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o martyr_n do_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v you_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mighty_a let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n that_o you_o be_v worse_o or_o less_o than_o other_o for_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o part_n christ_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o join_v to_o he_o where_o be_v here_o the_o say_n that_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v all_o along_o your_o way_n to_o forge_v the_o horse-shoe_n first_o and_o then_o nail_v it_o to_o what_o foot_n you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o awe_n his_o soul_n against_o security_n with_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v long_o herein_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o suspect_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o danger_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v thereby_o he_o render_v the_o gospel-threatning_n as_o urge_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v all_o foolish_a antinom_n where_o do_v the_o doctor_n lie_v down_o this_o position_n by_o way_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v only_o a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o we_o leave_v such_o believer_n to_o your_o management_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o better_a thing_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o true_a believer_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o they_o 2._o if_o nothing_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o your_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o suspect_v his_o state_n if_o nothing_o rouse_v he_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v kill_v thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o the_o sinner_n die_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a term_n of_o art_n the_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v like_o your_o rule_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o stuff_n be_v your_o speak_n of_o the_o urge_n of_o gospel_n threaten_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o threaten_n be_v gospel_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n do_v work_v that_o way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o produce_v holiness_n viz._n by_o urge_v gospel-threatning_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o position_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a neonom_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v at_o liberty_n sharp_o to_o afflict_v a_o justify_v person_n for_o provoke_a sin_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v against_o soul-destroying_a judgement_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n therefore_o as_o your_o affliction_n be_v not_o expiatory_a in_o whole_a or_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v for_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v they_o for_o sin_n in_o another_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o satisfy_n for_o it_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n aught_o to_o fear_v god_n present_a rebuke_n for_o such_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n he_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v present_a rebuke_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yea_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o maintain_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o to_o live_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lash_n he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o due_a gospel_n fear_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o its_o only_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o
that_o i_o do_v know_v still_o i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n p._n 126._o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n that_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o wrath_n any_o far_a than_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o argument_n lie_v all_o the_o strength_n that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v christ_n what_o other_o argument_n otherwise_o you_o have_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o point_n be_v all_o but_o fallacy_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v but_o rope_n of_o sand._n dress_v up_o yourselves_o in_o the_o best_a attire_n you_o have_v virtue_n civility_n learning_n excellent_a part_n let_v they_o paint_v over_o the_o rot_a face_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n never_o so_o curious_o will_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n count_v all_o this_o but_o stuff_n and_o lumber_n trash_n loss_n and_o dung_n for_o christ_n can_v you_o climb_v heaven_n by_o any_o ladder_n of_o nature_n erect_v what_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n but_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 147._o let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o do_v your_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o you_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v you_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v it_o your_o title_n for_o salvation_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o worth_a of_o your_o grace_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v question_v about_o his_o land_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o wax_n with_o which_o his_o deed_n be_v seal_v the_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o the_o wax_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v now_o how_o do_v grace_n signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o wrath_n as_o it_o evidence_n you_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o sign_n bring_v you_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o prove_v but_o unto_o you_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o need_v ask_v they_o no_o more_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o they_o have_v settle_v you_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a a_o 1000_o tun_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o not_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o little_a seal_n be_v worth_a a_o cartload_n of_o wax_n because_o it_o seal_v more_o to_o i_o than_o the_o wax_n be_v worth_a so_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n of_o moral_a duty_n because_o it_o seal_v evidence_n pardon_v of_o sin_n favour_n with_o god_n therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o human-faith_n for_o a_o saving-faith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148_o 149_o 150._o v._o 8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sâ—und_v in_o he_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o in_o these_o two_o expression_n be_v comprise_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o gain_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o justification_n or_o the_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n to_o know_v christ_n refer_v to_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n conformity_n to_o his_o death_n p._n 151_o 152._o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v two_o great_a thing_n express_v union_n with_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o righteousness_n with_o god_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o righteousness_n into_o two_o sort_n legal_a evangelical_n these_o two_o sort_n be_v first_o describe_v what_o they_o be_v legal_a i_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n evangelical_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o be_v describe_v they_o be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v set_v contrary_a because_o they_o can_v be_v have_v together_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o disclaim_v of_o the_o one_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o adherence_n to_o the_o other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n doct._n 1._o in_o the_o gain_n or_o have_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v union_n this_o word_n in_o christ_n note_n union_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o p._n 156_o 157._o union_n must_v be_v before_o communion_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v all_o like_a one_o great_a tree_n he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o twig_n plant_v in_o that_o great_a stock_n and_o they_o two_o live_v like_o one_o great_a body_n as_o the_o head_n and_o member_n they_o be_v alike_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o person_n in_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n because_o the_o sentence_n must_v light_v upon_o christ_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o antinom_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o eternal_o decide_v but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state-tryal_n as_o subject_n in_o trial_n for_o eternity_n p._n 55._o of_o your_o first_o book_n the_o gross_a divinity_n that_o ever_o protestant_n deliver_v before_o which_o both_o the_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n and_o union_n to_o christ_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v true_a r._n vine_n i_o come_v to_o the_o 2d_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o distribution_n of_o righteousness_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n doct._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v righteousness_n with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v gospel_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v plain_a rom._n 1.17_o now_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o this_o do_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v mr._n neonom_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n which_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o for_o by_o one_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n rom._n 5.18_o but_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o life_n at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v attain_v there_o never_o be_v a_o three_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v righteous_a with_o god_n ever_o propound_v to_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v where_o be_v your_o subordinate_a righteousness_n now_o there_o be_v there_o have_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o own_o be_v his_o own_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o to_o describe_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 1.17_o rom._n 10.10_o 11._o these_o two_o do_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o characteristical_a word_n that_o describe_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o for_o the_o perfect_a man_n that_o never_o sin_v because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v neonom_fw-la i_o can_v show_v there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v benefit_n grant_v to_o a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o do_v d._n w._n p._n 230._o mr._n r._n vine_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o a_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n overwhelm_v and_o overspread_v with_o sin_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o say_v throughout_o my_o divinity_n that_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v sinner_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o meet_v for_o it_o mr._n r._n v._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o exact_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o tittle_n the_o righteousness_n
the_o work_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o be_v a_o neonomian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o that_o rectoral_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v judicial_o sentence_v all_o his_o opposer_n to_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o or_o abetter_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o any_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n fall_v under_o his_o severe_a censure_n as_o ignorant_a setter_n up_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n against_o his_o government_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o call_v in_o the_o long-ago_a decease_a doctor_n also_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o who_o he_o carry_v about_o to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o pretend_a triumph_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v speak_v and_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v acquaint_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o permit_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o not_o use_v as_o wickliff_n be_v i._n e._n burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n so_o many_o year_n after_o be_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o a_o word_n shall_v we_o stand_v still_o with_o our_o finger_n in_o our_o month_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n while_o we_o be_v browbeaten_a or_o wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o smart_a persecution_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o heroic_a defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o opposition_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v will_v harm_v we_o now_o if_o we_o as_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v audacious_o attack_v have_v any_o of_o we_o suffer_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n to_o these_o and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a and_o cast_v ourselves_o tame_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o a_o confident_a invader_n of_o our_o most_o choice_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o our_o very_a life_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o that_o affrighten_v we_o do_v the_o scripture_n law_n or_o learning_n terrify_v we_o if_o so_o little_a a_o footman_n can_v run_v we_o out_o of_o breath_n how_o do_v we_o think_v to_o contend_v with_o horse_n dragooner_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v weary_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o swell_a of_o jordan_n if_o popery_n shall_v ever_o overrun_v we_o again_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o these_o truth_n at_o fire_n and_o paggot_n as_o the_o famous_a martyr_n have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v now_o that_o many_o protestant_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o neonomian_a asylum_n but_o to_o conclude_v however_o we_o shrink_v from_o the_o despise_a truth_n of_o christ_n shuffle_n and_o cut_v with_o he_o and_o sometime_o huff_v and_o bounce_v at_o he_o or_o some_o truth_n of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o pretender_n to_o holiness_n the_o crafty_a methodist_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o also_o from_o his_o open_a rage_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n will_v continue_v yet_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o bâ—ting_a wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lie_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v his_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o his_o blossom_n go_v up_o as_o dust_n i._o c._n some_o of_o the_o paradox_n contain_v in_o the_o neonomian_a scheme_n 1._o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o forgive_v immediate_o upon_o nor_o mere_o by_o christ_n endure_v suffering_n but_o there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o interpose_v a_o gospel_n promise_n of_o pardon_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o pardon_n by_o that_o promise_n on_o the_o person_n thus_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o 2._o the_o gospel_n have_v another_o sanction_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v though_o nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n yet_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o low_a degree_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n with_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o threaten_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v 3._o this_o change_n of_o the_o sanction_n suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o honour_v the_o law_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherein_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o promise_v life_n by_o forgiveness_n to_o imperfect_a man_n and_o yet_o insist_o on_o some_o degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o enable_v we_o 4._o the_o degree_n of_o obedience_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n secure_v to_o the_o elect_n though_o the_o grant_v therein_o be_v pleadable_a only_a by_o christ_n as_o the_o stipulate_a party_n for_o we_o and_o our_o personal_a claim_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 5._o the_o gospel-sanction_n determin_n as_o certain_a a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o promise_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o believe_a repent_a sinner_n and_o declare_v a_o bar_n to_o pardon_n to_o the_o impenitent_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-grace_n it_o fix_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n 6._o when_o it_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o sincere_o holy_a persevere_v believer_n it_o fix_v sincere_a holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o term_n of_o possess_v heaven_n 7._o hence_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o those_o benefit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n but_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o our_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v we_o than_o our_o holiness_n will_v save_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel-promise_a god_n will_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o such_o as_o believe_v 9_o god_n in_o dispense_n gospel-promised_n blessing_n do_v judicial_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o forgive_v he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o admit_v to_o heoven_n he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n sincere_o holy_a and_o persevere_v 10._o the_o wedding-garment_n matth._n 22.11_o be_v true_a unite_n faith_n 11._o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v and_o conveyance_n of_o every_o gospel-benefit_n give_v on_o god_n term_n be_v judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n if_o not_o he_o do_v blind_o and_o promiscuous_o dispense_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o be_v believer_n 12._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o especial_o insist_o on_o that_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v necessary_a in_o its_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o include_v benefit_n 13._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gospel-ordination_a his_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o principal_o intend_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o which_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o 15._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o state_v as_o free_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o government_n and_o judicial_a rectoral_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o ancient_a gospel_n
kingly_a office_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n be_v mean_v in_o all_o his_o office_n first_o as_o a_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 4.14_o application_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n likewise_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o as_o a_o king_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o there_o come_v the_o application_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o life_n lay_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o himself_o colos_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o our_o receive_a forgiveness_n so_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o his_o atonement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o only_o so_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n viz._n through_o all_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o for_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n consider_v as_o sinner_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n dr._n davenant_n have_v show_v many_o way_n of_o redemption_n say_v vltima_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la ratio_fw-la nos_fw-la redimendi_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o last_o and_o only_a way_n of_o redemption_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n all_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o our_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n which_o price_n be_v pay_v the_o great_a debt_n be_v discharge_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o christ_n avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o we_o by_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n undue_a to_o he_o to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o debt_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v detain_v we_o captive_n yet_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n deo_fw-la satisfactum_fw-la &_o expiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dr._n davenant_n on_o colos_n 1.14_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 3._o by_o the_o opposite_a error_n the_o elect_n will_v have_v be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o rise_v again_o antinom_n we_o except_v against_o this_o quirk_n before_o as_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o by_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v speak_v of_o thing_n by_o synechdoches_n and_o metonimy_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v sometime_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sometime_o his_o body_n for_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o metonymy_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v never_o be_v complete_v if_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o but_o let_v your_o supposition_n go_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o it_o and_o observe_v i_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n actual_o take_v away_o before_o christ_n either_o dye_v or_o rose_n again_o i_o say_v if_o a_o creditor_n do_v accept_v of_o a_o insolvent_a person_n for_o paymaster_n and_o cancel_v the_o debtor_n bond_n the_o say_a creditor_n can_v recover_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a though_o it_o may_v affright_v he_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o cancel_v there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o that_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o dr._n davenant_n after_o a_o long_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n say_v in_o all_o these_o word_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v at_o once_o abrogate_a the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n for_o non-performance_n thereof_o christ_n therefore_o our_o surety_n by_o perform_v that_o exact_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o the_o violator_n thereof_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o this_o handwriting_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v shed_v who_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o handwriting_n of_o all_o fault_n be_v blot_v out_o as_o augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o dr._n davenant_n on_o the_o place_n he_o add_v but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o handwriting_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n vniversaliter_fw-la &_o sufficienter_fw-la universal_o and_o sufficient_o because_o there_o be_v such_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o as_o debtor_n when_o they_o fly_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o redeemer_n but_o he_o must_v absolve_v they_o 2._o particulariter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la particular_o and_o efficacious_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o blot_v out_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o individual_a faithful_a one_o who_o do_v apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n an_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n most_o evangelical_o i_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o because_o it_o decide_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o controversy_n most_o excellent_o according_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o a_o man_n in_o debt_n can_v have_v peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v he_o owe_v more_o money_n than_o he_o can_v pay_v and_o see_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o bond_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o payment_n thereof_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n immediate_o the_o handwriting_n be_v cancel_v in_o his_o view_n and_o he_o enjoy_v bless_v peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o paul_n excellent_o resolve_v the_o case_n of_o doubt_v conscience_n by_o a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o gradation_n not_o content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o add_v the_o very_a handwriting_n be_v cancel_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v happy_o not_o so_o blot_v out_o but_o a_o new_a suit_n may_v arise_v he_o subjoin_v therefore_o è_fw-la medio_fw-la sublatum_fw-la it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v again_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v and_o hereafter_o may_v be_v produce_v yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la it_o be_v cancel_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n this_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o this_o handwriting_n but_o that_o it_o be_v even_o actual_o blot_v out_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v sir_n now_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o debate_n see_v i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n and_o of_o who_o opinion_n i_o know_v you_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o i_o believe_v your_o other_o argument_n be_v here_o answer_v neonom_fw-la i_o will_v allege_v they_o for_o all_o that_o arg._n 4._o if_o take_v sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o christ_n be_v their_o discharge_n they_o will_v be_v discharge_v before_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 18._o antinom_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o admit_v the_o same_o
active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o very_a righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v then_o the_o effect_n be_v afterward_o in_o his_o exaltation_n arg._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n by_o we_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v plead_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o plead_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o account_v to_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n arg._n 5._o that_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o a_o sinner_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n but_o christ_n very_a righteousness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o 15._o and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o c._n 1._o beg_v rev._n 1.5_o arg._n 6._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n if_o his_o very_a righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o effect_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o upon_o what_o be_v it_o ground_v that_o the_o church_n be_v name_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 33.16_o but_o upon_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n arg._n 7._o i_o may_v add_v that_o argument_n which_o other_o have_v urge_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o seed_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o to_o his_o seed_n see_v rom._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o all_o we_o in_o his_o loin_n if_o mr._n neonomian_n deny_v this_o we_o will_v go_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o another_o time_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o for_o our_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n with_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sinful_a person_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o innocent_a and_o victorious_a person_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o clothe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n luth._o on_o gal._n 3.14_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o redeem_v mediation_n he_o must_v give_v himself_o for_o a_o ransom_n or_o counterprize_n 1._o the_o price_n be_v a_o stand_a price_n that_o the_o law_n require_v without_o the_o least_o variation_n or_o abatement_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n betwixt_o the_o mediator_n and_o we_o he_o must_v be_v a_o counterpane_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n or_o stead_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o person_n for_o person_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a exchange_n in_o war_n or_o captivity_n when_o nothing_o but_o one_o person_n will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o no_o gift_n or_o reward_n can_v unbind_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o tit._n 2.14.4_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v person_n for_o person_n but_o like_a for_o like_v 1._o in_o nature_n one_o of_o a_o inferior_a or_o superior_a nature_n will_v not_o do_v heb._n 2.16_o phil._n 2.7_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o state_n for_o state_n phil._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o isa_n 53._o 3_o 4._o mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o mr._n stone_n of_o new_a eng._n neonom_fw-la you_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o christ_n holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a antinom_n you_o know_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n viz._n imputation_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v righteousness_n because_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v but_o a_o word_n to_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o life_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v create_v in_o he_o so_o we_o live_v in_o he_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o compleatness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o and_o though_o that_o fullness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o imputation_n as_o by_o derivation_n of_o grace_n yet_o this_o infuse_v grace_n arise_v into_o duty_n and_o our_o duty_n mingle_v with_o much_o corruption_n must_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n dr._n horton_n on_o rom._n 8.3_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o that_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la though_o christ_n be_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a p._n 46._o you_o say_v we_o appear_v before_o god_n perfect_a in_o holiness_n p._n 428._o antinom_n you_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o christ_n holiness_n be_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o you_o insinuate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o partial_a imputation_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n holiness_n as_o so_o sanctification_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n but_o of_o real_a communication_n from_o he_o to_o we_o of_o which_o perfect_a fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o he_o and_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o our_o measure_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n to_o he_o 2._o i_o say_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n on_o christ_n 428._o dr._n cr._n p._n 428._o there_o be_v never_o a_o soul_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o blessedness_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cleanse_v you_o thorough_o from_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o so_o you_o appear_v before_o god_n perfect_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v his_o white_a raiment_n make_v we_o worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o white_a he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n now_o see_v now_o we_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v your_o proof_n to_o do_v relate_v to_o and_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v personal_o and_o perfect_o holy_a before_o they_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o that_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n understand_v of_o the_o saint_n perfection_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a here_o as_o they_o come_v from_o and_o be_v act_v by_o they_o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o sin_n and_o pollution_n but_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o perfection_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v member_n and_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o roâ—_n and_o fountain_n be_v perfect_a in_o sanctification_n and_o we_o in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o ch_n 2.10_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o come_v from_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v accept_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o cover_v in_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o advocate_n they_o come_v before_o he_o wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o presume_a in_o his_o incense_n neonom_fw-la god_n can_v account_v a_o sincere_a christian_a perfect_o holy_a the_o union_n in_o marriage_n do_v not_o transferr_v habitual_a qualification_n from_o husband_n to_o wife_n be_v a_o foolish_a wife_n perfect_o wise_a because_o her_o husband_n be_v so_o it_o be_v absurd_a our_o restore_a holiness_n be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o transfusion_n if_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v in_o we_o if_o increated_a than_o we_o be_v god_n if_o create_a holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o it_o must_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o
the_o say_v foederal_n condition_n but_o we_o affirm_v neither_o faith_n itself_o no_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n not_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n no_o gift_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v foederal_n condition_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediator_n office_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v the_o only_a foederal_n condition_n wherein_o all_o entitle_v condition_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lodge_v and_o treasure_v up_o and_o be_v free_o by_o christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o 12._o there_o be_v also_o condition_n of_o connexion_n by_o way_n of_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o 196._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n often_o inculcate_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v call_v faith_n and_o a_o new_a life_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o accurate_a speak_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n they_o be_v execution_n of_o former_a promise_n and_o a_o earnest_a of_o future_a good_a but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v these_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wit_n de_fw-fr foed_n 196._o which_o be_v rationes_fw-la rerum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o belong_v to_o logic_n and_o they_o arise_v from_o all_o argument_n artificial_a or_o inartificial_a prime_a and_o ort_n simple_n or_o comparate_a consentany_a or_o dissentany_a and_o they_o run_v in_o a_o connex_v axiom_n when_o the_o say_a conditionality_n be_v express_v as_o thus_o si_fw-mi animal_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la rationale_fw-la si_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la trigularis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o trilateralis_fw-la if_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n if_o a_o figure_n have_v 3_o corner_n it_o have_v three_o side_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o come_v under_o this_o kind_n of_o conditionality_n yea_o the_o most_o absolute_a being_n as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n creation_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v create_v so_o election_n a_o condition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v elect_v but_o election_n be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n so_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v believe_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o connexion_n to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o union_n be_v foederal_n condition_n a_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o a_o state_n in_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o one_o be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n of_o another_o but_o both_o come_v in_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n contain_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o order_n and_o dependence_n in_o the_o exhibition_n and_o performance_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n so_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n i'faith_o the_o condition_n of_o receive_v pardon_n and_o live_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o give_v of_o pardon_n the_o condition_n of_o receive_v it_o holiness_n the_o condition_n of_o see_v god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v not_o foederal_a entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o denote_v only_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o promise_a benefit_n upon_o another_o 13._o hence_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n run_v conditional_o because_o in_o it_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n be_v preach_v 1._o indefinite_o to_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o promissory_a and_o duty-dependance_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o duty_n require_v because_o promise_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o foeâ—ere_fw-la insertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la novisaederis_fw-la conditione_n novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la legali_fw-la quidam_fw-la schaemate_n ad_fw-la normam_fw-la probationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o gratitudinis_fw-la debitae_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o alio_fw-la quoque_fw-la schemate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la in_o peccati_fw-la mortificatione_n &_o bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la study_v promittitur_fw-la tanque_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la operaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la isthoc_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o argumento_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la verè_fw-la resipuimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sperate_a in_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la defertur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o patefactione_n jesus_n christi_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o promissionis_fw-la formulae_fw-la expressissimae_fw-la novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la sancientes_fw-la donatione_fw-la rescipiscentiae_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la extant_a jer._n 32.40_o isa_n 52.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o clopeub_n dâ—_n foâ—d_n p._n 516._o quicquid_fw-la conditionis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la concipitur_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la universalitare_fw-la promissionum_fw-la includitur_fw-la si_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la solum_fw-la polliceretur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—sset_fw-la specie_fw-la aliqua_fw-la dicendi_fw-la rescipiscentiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n conditiones_n huius_fw-la foederis_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la &_o progression_n &_o non_fw-la intercisam_fw-la continuationem_fw-la &_o consummationem_fw-la denique_fw-la novae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la odem_fw-la quasi_fw-la colur_n addicat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o universalitte_v hâc_fw-la promissorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la remanet_fw-la quod_fw-la totius_fw-la foederis_fw-la conditio_fw-la censeri_fw-la queat_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr conditione_n foederis_fw-la sic_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o homine_fw-la quae_fw-la actuaalem_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la consummatae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la precedere_fw-la debet_fw-la witf_n p._n 195_o 196._o de_fw-fr foeâ—ere_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o mere_a external_a dispensation_n that_o kill_v because_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o all_o these_o condition_n of_o dependence_n to_o be_v foederal_n condition_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o ministry_n be_v absolute_a according_a to_o the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n in_o its_o high_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostie_a tell_v we_o this_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v and_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a covenant-contract_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v absolute_a tenure_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o coventnt_n which_o ministry_n be_v conditional_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o mix_a people_n elect_a and_o non-elect_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v either_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o then_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o else_o it_o work_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o conditional_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o then_o it_o kill_v eventual_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 14._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o different_a revelation_n and_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la adjunctae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o absoluteness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v abundant_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o veil_v on_o which_o vailedness_n the_o faultiness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v charge_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 1._o it_o stand_v veil_v under_o a_o figurative_a carnal_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o reach_v those_o end_n that_o be_v design_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.1_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a gospel_n grace_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_n the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o
insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v not_o viz._n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n which_o god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 8.9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o stand_v encourage_v by_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o external_n obedience_n they_o be_v usual_o temporal_a blessing_n only_o and_o the_o threat_n and_o curse_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n be_v usual_o in_o rsepect_v of_o outward_a thing_n though_o under_o all_o this_o cloudiness_n and_o conditionality_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v in_o its_o absolute_a nature_n as_o at_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n before_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 15._o the_o original_a contract_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o do_v great_o mistake_v for_o both_o the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n that_o which_o be_v be_v but_o secundum_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o manifestationis_fw-la neonom_fw-la next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v up_o according_a to_o my_o scheme_n and_o full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n in_o those_o point_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concern_v i_o shall_v premise_v a_o enquiry_n unto_o some_o particular_n for_o the_o explain_v this_o subject_a q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n d._n w._n c._n 8._o p._n 53._o a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o one_o party_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o other_o party_n antinom_n who_o ever_o put_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n on_o one_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o new_a divinity_n and_o second_o you_o be_v very_o magisterial_a in_o this_o negative_a position_n quadam_fw-la confidentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la audacia_fw-la methinks_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a divine_n shall_v have_v weigh_v so_o much_o with_o you_o as_o not_o to_o have_v blow_v it_o off_o at_o one_o puff_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n q._n 30._o do_v god_n leave_v mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n a._n god_n do_v not_o leave_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o mercy_n deliver_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n common_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n q._n 31._o with_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n you_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n agreement_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n you_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o encumber_v our_o discourse_n with_o a_o debate_n about_o name_n but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n the_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o be_v but_o novel_a at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o so_o general_o receive_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o own_v but_o two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v only_o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n and_o manifest_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n hide_a or_o secret_a and_o manifest_a be_v but_o distributio_fw-la ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la therefore_o after_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n they_o inquire_v next_o q._n 32._o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n redemption_n and_o the_o offer_n and_o application_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la be_v this_o covenant_n understand_v i_o think_v many_o well_o mean_v people_n will_v be_v undeceive_v in_o that_o covenant_n i._n e._n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v on_o christ_n as_o his_o undertake_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o well-meaning_a assembly_n be_v deceive_v and_o many_o able_a divine_n beside_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o novel_a distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n 2._o you_o talk_v at_o least_o very_o improper_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o place_v it_o before_o election_n for_o i_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n to_o be_v the_o first_o adjust_v and_o secure_v cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v with_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o adjust_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v secure_v to_o we_o and_o redemption_n too_o christ_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o adjust_v and_o secure_v it_o they_o be_v adjust_v and_o secure_v before_o neonom_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v obey_v the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o possess_v salvation_n antinom_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o esteem_v not_o redemption_n one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o life_n but_o some_o other_o term_n distinct_a from_o it_o i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v provide_v in_o election_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v certain_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o say_v here_o they_o be_v only_o conditional_o elect_v and_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o obey_v the_o term_n very_o improper_a its_o to_o perform_v the_o term_n now_o what_o be_v in_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o adam_n will_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v for_o god_n must_v have_v provide_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v or_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o he_o very_o small_a and_o easy_a no_o more_o than_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n or_o not_o so_o much_o only_o to_o forbear_v pluck_v and_o eat_v a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v enough_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n in_o your_o opinion_n for_o wherever_o the_o creature_n perform_v a_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v god_n must_v provide_v for_o that_o performance_n by_o grace_n give_v and_o confirm_v neonom_fw-la yea_o as_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o elect_n so_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n antinom_n rare_a divinity_n mens_fw-la tua_fw-la sublimis_fw-la supra_fw-la genus_fw-la eminet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 1._o you_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o elect._n the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o you_o i_o suppose_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a root_n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o
preach_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o condition_n come_v under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o logical_a and_o there_o it_o be_v conditio_fw-la conditionans_fw-la or_o conditio_fw-la conditionata_fw-la it_o be_v more_o ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la relationis_fw-la respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la it_o arise_v from_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o thing_n all_o thing_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v before_o another_o and_o here_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o another_o respectu_fw-la temporis_fw-la there_o be_v conditio_fw-la relativa_fw-la and_o so_o all_o argument_n be_v mutual_a condition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o consist_v è_fw-la mutuâ_fw-la alterius_fw-la affectione_n and_o here_o be_v not_o prioritas_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la nature_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la filii_fw-la or_o rather_o paternitas_fw-la relata_fw-la affectio_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la filietatis_fw-la correlata_fw-la affectionis_fw-la there_o be_v conditio_fw-la axiomatica_fw-la which_o arise_v from_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n or_o necessary_a and_o either_o connex_v because_o they_o be_v most_o express_v conjunctione_n connexiuâ_fw-la si_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o conditio_fw-la in_o dispositione_n syllogisticâ_fw-la ex_fw-la dependentia_fw-la inter_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la &_o premissa_fw-la there_o be_v also_o law-condition_n dr._n cawel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o rate_n manner_n or_o law_n annex_v to_o man_n act_n or_o grant_n stay_v and_o suspend_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v take_v effect_n or_o no._n and_o papinian_n say_v conditio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o casum_fw-la incertum_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la tendere_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la confertur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o general_a account_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o contingency_n the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a cause_n and_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n say_v a_o condition_n be_v a_o restraint_n or_o bridle_n annex_v and_o join_v to_o a_o promise_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o take_v effect_n and_o by_o the_o non-performance_n of_o it_o become_v void_a such_o a_o condition_n i_o perceive_v you_o and_o mr._n flavel_n will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o performance_n suspend_v by_o the_o disposer_n till_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v perform_v conditio_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la debet_fw-la priusque_fw-la sequatur_fw-la effectus_fw-la now_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v foederal_n it_o be_v conditio_fw-la foederalis_fw-la and_o let_v it_o be_v in_o value_n less_o or_o more_o it_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o conditition_n beside_o the_o logical_a condition_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v dependentiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v move_v a_o hand_n or_o tongue_n without_o they_o even_o brute_n and_o all_o inanimate_a being_n as_o well_o as_o man_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o constitution_n of_o create_a being_n but_o a_o foederal_n condition_n belong_v only_o to_o rational_a being_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o promise_n ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o debt_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n always_o decry_v the_o law_n or_o any_o law_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o justification_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v always_o of_o grace_n and_o never_o of_o debt_n upon_o the_o least_o consideration_n whatever_o of_o our_o performance_n and_o qualification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o i_o contend_v against_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o gracious_a qualification_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v foederal_n condition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n my_o argument_n some_o of_o they_o in_o brief_a be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n ergo._n for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o eodem_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la the_o condition_n and_o promise_n be_v opposita_fw-la they_o be_v foederalia_fw-la relata_fw-la and_o therefore_o contraria_fw-la affirmantia_fw-la a_o father_n can_v be_v a_o son_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n by_o divine_a testimony_n see_v john_n 17.3_o eph._n 2.8_o to_o know_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o itself_o 2._o that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o promise_n a_o debt_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o make_v faith_n a_o foederal_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v debt_n and_o the_o reward_v a_o reward_n of_o debt_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o major_n it_o will_v stand_v with_o invincible_a strength_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n divinity_n and_o logic_n rom._n 4.4_o believe_v and_o work_v be_v oppose_v as_o work_v and_o not_o work_v as_o contradicentia_fw-la it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o shift_v by_o evasive_a interpretation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v easy_o wipe_v off_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o put_v faith_n in_o as_o a_o federal_n condition_n will_v make_v the_o promise_n a_o debt_n the_o performance_n of_o any_o work_n or_o do_v any_o act_n as_o a_o federal_n condition_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a the_o promise_a federator_n become_v indebt_v thereby_o to_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n promise_v on_o the_o confoederator_n ex_fw-la obligatione_fw-la foederali_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o debtor_n now_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n socin_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n to_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o work_n as_o contain_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o of_o those_o work_n which_o comprehend_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n racou._n catech._n c._n 9_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n of_o condition_n be_v socin_n 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o will_v make_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n or_o gracious_a qualification_n federal_n condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o its_o self_n ergo_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v condition_n as_o that_o faith_n shall_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v you_o and_o your_o party_n bring_v in_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n together_o with_o faith_n and_o say_v our_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o conditional_a meetness_n for_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n for_o or_o by_o repentunce_n love_n patience_z mortification_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o justicfiation_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n justify_v not_o in_o its_o qualify_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n never_o intend_v our_o strict_a holiness_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v our_o justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o federal_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o any_o act_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o federal_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o 3.24_o rom._n 11.6_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o tit._n 2.5_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o isa_n 55.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 3.24_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v otherwise_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v as_o small_a as_o any_o thing_n imagine_v the_o ability_n be_v give_v before_o the_o condition_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v persevere_v grace_n in_o the_o promise_n have_v he_o outstand_v this_o temptation_n now_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n
baptize_v infant_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o manage_v against_o infant-baptism_n than_o your_o principle_n of_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o hold_v forth_o christ_n body_n free_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n free_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n where-by_a it_o become_v a_o testament_n neonom_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i._n e._n upright_o consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o antitype_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n that_o save_v person_n by_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v what_o condition_n be_v there_o of_o god_n save_v those_o eight_o person_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o mere_a element_n in_o baptism_n and_o external_a administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wash_n away_o external_n or_o levitical_a uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o gild_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o carry_v or_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o wherein_o we_o be_v fundamental_o justify_v and_o the_o application_n of_o both_o by_o faith_n whereby_o our_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v to_o talk_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o vow_n or_o upright_a consent_n be_v very_a jejune_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n neonom_fw-la a_o elect_a person_n know_v by_o revelation_n to_o be_v so_o while_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n antinom_n he_o that_o have_v that_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v will_v have_v something_o more_o reveal_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o such_o strict_a moral_a qualification_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o covenant-benefit_n and_o so_o spare_v of_o gospel_n grace_n stand_v upon_o so_o slight_a term_n for_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o covenant-benefit_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v without_o revelation_n neonom_fw-la unbelief_n and_o whatever_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o a_o sinner_n interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n lay_v man_n want_n of_o forgiveness_n on_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o culpable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o perform_v any_o condition_n for_o it_o he_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a one_o and_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v hinder_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o hinder_v fundamental_a covenant_n right_o which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n imputation_n so_o it_o hinder_v not_o god_n application_n when_o he_o will_v work_v for_o than_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v you_o seem_v also_o to_o hint_n as_o if_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o venial_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o consistent_a with_o your_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o no_o culpable_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel-promise_a be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o dispense_v save_v benefit_n to_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinom_n yea_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o save_v benefit_n be_v dispense_v only_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o other_o way_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v his_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o this_o gospel_n antinom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o testament_n because_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o add_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v in_o any_o after-term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o seal_n and_o add_v no_o further_a term_n neonom_fw-la this_o promise_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n antinom_n promise_v and_o grant_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o this_o make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n its_o better_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o you_o will_v sometime_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o absolute_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n but_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v antinom_n very_o good_a then_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n command_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n which_o benefit_n it_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o no_o other_o d._n w._n p._n 66._o antinom_n i_o think_v but_o now_o you_o be_v get_v above_o your_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n but_o i_o find_v you_o be_v work_v down_o again_o these_o condition_n be_v heavy_a bulky_a thing_n they_o will_v weigh_v a_o man_n down_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o be_v faith_n wrought_v only_o in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a save_a benefit_n of_o any_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o unbeliever_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v it_o neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n invest_v believer_n in_o those_o save_a benefitt_n antinom_n and_o it_o invest_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la it_o secure_v the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o thereby_o secure_v those_o benefit_n as_o unforfeited_a antinom_n then_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o uncertain_a trial_n all_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la but_o christ_n never_o bequeath_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n to_o unbeliever_n antinom_n that_o be_v a_o riddle_n be_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n testament_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v righteous_a but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v all_o in_o if_o believe_v and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
which_o life_n must_v be_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o faith_n itself_o at_o least_o naturâ_fw-la neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n calvin_n yes_o how_o shall_v member_n partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n unite_v a_o branch_n engraft_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o root_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n unite_v and_o knit_v it_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o only_a decree_n to_o put_v such_o qualification_n into_o they_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o god_n give_v actual_a possession_n of_o this_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o person_n before_o there_o be_v any_o qualification_n p._n 618._o calvin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n take_v actual_a possession_n of_o we_o saltem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o as_o to_o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_o express_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n although_o where_o there_o be_v possession_n there_o be_v relatum_fw-la &_o correlatum_fw-la neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o union_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o whether_o this_o union_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n d._n w._n p._n 92._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o a_o union_n of_o federal_n relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o call_v of_o redemption_n as_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o he_o and_o covenant_v with_o in_o he_o and_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v they_o and_o undoubted_o be_v that_o root_n or_o head_n out_o of_o which_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n or_o member_n do_v spring_n neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n whether_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v this_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n produce_v this_o faith_n whereby_o the_o union_n be_v consummate_v calvin_n well_o well_o if_o you_o own_o so_o much_o what_o do_v you_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o union_n be_v begin_v with_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n only_o you_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v by_o our_o active_a cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v as_o much_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o elect_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v not_o unite_v viz._n by_o faith_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o call_v it_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fetch_v thing_n over_o again_o antinom_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a recipiency_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a recipiency_n 98._o dr._n c._n p._n 98._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o hand_n this_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a such_o a_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o froward_a patient_n take_v a_o purge_n or_o some_o bitter_a physic_n he_o shut_v his_o tooth_n against_o it_o but_o the_o physician_n force_v his_o mouth_n open_a and_o pour_v it_o in_o down_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o work_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o one_o over_o he_o neonom_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v not_o such_o similitude_n and_o it_o insinuate_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n against_o their_o wi_n 612._o d._n w._n p._n 101._o dr._n c._n p._n 612._o and_o he_o say_v too_o that_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o coach_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o town_n calvin_n you_o know_v his_o meaning_n by_o those_o simile_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o mr._n antinomian_n mean_v as_o you_o do_v as_o to_o man_n will._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o a_o rebellious_a carnal_a man_n than_o the_o graee_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v you_o often_o that_o god_n give_v gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o here_o you_o see_v how_o he_o give_v it_o and_o what_o he_o give_v it_o may_v be_v he_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o undo_a condition_n pour_v into_o their_o conscience_n whole_a potion_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n condemnation_n whereby_o as_o undo_v creature_n through_o grace_n they_o become_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o he_o become_v precious_a to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v pick_v up_o odd_a simile_n out_o of_o sermon_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o may_v expose_v many_o a_o good_a man_n labour_n see_v holy_a cranmer_n and_o i_o think_v such_o be_v be_v of_o famous_a mr._n rogers_n of_o dedham_n and_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allow_v preach_v christ_n to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o you_o despise_v reproach_n or_o redicule_n in_o these_o case_n lest_o in_o strike_v pretend_o at_o man_n and_o their_o weakness_n you_o happen_v to_o give_v a_o slant_a blow_n at_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o recipiency_n of_o christ_n he_o instance_v in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o like_a dialect_n elihu_n speak_v to_o job_n chap._n 36.8_o 9_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o coach_n or_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n say_v to_o christ_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 2._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o believe_v antinom_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a union_n on_o our_o part_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o conjugal_a union_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a union_n such_o as_o between_o father_n and_o child_n where_o the_o child_n give_v not_o consent_n to_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o god_n from_o eternity_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n christ_n the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o branch_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 17._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o be_v they_o be_v call_v his_o seed_n before_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o his_o seed_n isa_n 53.11_o 12._o heb._n 2.14_o brethren_n ver._n 11._o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o some_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n or_o lump_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n descend_v particular_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n calvin_n the_o learned_a mr._n rutherford_n have_v as_o follow_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v justify_v 208._o rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 208._o presuppose_v three_o union_n and_o make_v a_o four_o union_n it_o presuppose_v a_o natural_a legal_a federal_n union_n 1._o natural_a that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o both_o mankind_n for_o christ_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o specie_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la true_a man_n but_o one_o in_o brotherhood_n he_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o i_o e._n to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o
with_o they_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o psal_n 22.22_o 2._o it_o presuppone_n a_o legal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o god_n make_v the_o debtor_n and_o surety_n one_o in_o law_n and_o the_o sum_n one_o so_o far_o as_o he_o lay_v our_o debt_n on_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.21_o 3._o it_o presuppone_n a_o union_n federal_n god_n make_v christ_n our_o surety_n and_o to_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o also_o our_o state_n condition_n and_o make_v our_o cause_n his_o cause_n our_o sin_n his_o sin_n not_o to_o defend_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o and_o our_o faith_n make_v the_o four_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o whether_o natural_a as_o betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n the_o branch_n and_o vine-tree_n or_o mystical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n or_o artificial_a as_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n or_o mix_v as_o that_o of_o the_o imp_n and_o tree_n or_o legal_a between_o the_o surety_n and_o debtor_n advocate_n and_o client_n or_o rather_o a_o union_n above_o all_o hard_a to_o determine_v for_o these_o be_v but_o comparison_n and_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 2.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n 292._o norton_n p._n 292._o speak_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o relation_n spring_v from_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o thence_o flow_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n needs_o must_v the_o river_n of_o life_n be_v full_a ever_o overflow_n and_o quicken_a that_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o fountain_n 287._o norton_n p._n 287._o and_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o in_o the_o tertium_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o band_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o the_o believer_n 3._o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o tertium_n 1._o sameness_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o the_o three_o a_o spiritual_a marry_a estate_n eph._n 5.32_o isa_n 54.5_o ch_n 62.4_o four_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o see_v more_o but_o you_o will_v see_v all_o along_o how_o he_o make_v christ_n first_o in_o this_o personal_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n dr._n ames_n 26._o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o receptio_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la passiva_fw-la vel_fw-la activa_fw-la phil._n 3.11_o the_o passive_n be_v the_o reception_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v ingenerate_a in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ephes_n 2.5_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n john_n 3.5_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o point_n every_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n or_o not_o unite_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o when_o by_o this_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o enable_v he_o willing_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o saviour_n a_o man_n become_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o those_o influence_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n i_o except_v against_o what_o you_o have_v assert_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o you_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v thereby_o i_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o mâ—â—_n râ—therford_n do_v assert_v before_o mention_v 2._o i_o understand_v you_o mean_v that_o in_o effectual_a call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v actual_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o head_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o itself_o before_o they_o can_v reach_v up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o you_o make_v union_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o communion_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o privilege_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o in_o effectual_a call_v there_o be_v a_o complete_a union_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o and_o before_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o any_o good_a act_n for_o union_n stand_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o in_o one_o a_o half_a one_o be_v none_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o good_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n but_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v good_a tree_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o be_v so_o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n arg._n 2._o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a our_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o active_a but_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o dead_a man_n be_v passive_a to_o regeneration_n and_o dead_a man_n we_o be_v till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o wrought_v together_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la arg._n 3._o if_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o active_a faith_n than_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o first_o unite_v to_o christ_n min._n if_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a ergo_fw-la maj._n no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o our_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o second_o person_n viz._n divine_a assumption_n isa_n 42.1_o 6._o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v we_o john_n 1._o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o arg._n 4._o if_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o though_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la min._n if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la maj._n rom._n 11.6_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n argument_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n another_o time_n pray_v hear_v i_o now_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v uncalled_a vnconvert_v once_o to_o be_v ununit_v to_o christ_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 16.7_o rom._n 11.17_o antinom_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n in_o effectual_a call_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hidden_n federal_n and_o relative_n union_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n speak_v of_o neonom_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o ephes_n 3.17_o antinom_n we_o grant_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n in_o effectual_a call_v neonom_fw-la i_o see_v you_o will_v throw_v off_o all_o my_o argument_n by_o mr._n rutherford_n be_v unhappy_a distinction_n of_o union_n therefore_o
be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o procure_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n and_o shall_v infallible_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o in_o time_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n intend_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a who_o spirit_n have_v more_o particular_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o precious_a part_n of_o soul-reconciling_a doctrine_n and_o soul-supporting_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n constant_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v chamier_n 18._o cham._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 12_o 13._o sect._n 18._o nobis_fw-la persuasissinum_fw-la est_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la antequam_fw-la credidimus_fw-la we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o perkins_n 3.16_o perkins_n on_o gal._n 3.16_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v i._n e._n acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o and_o dr._n ames_n say_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o discharge_n unto_o our_o surety_n 3._o ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o §_o 3._o and_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o which_o to_o that_o secondary_a application_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o efficacious_a pattern_n so_o that_o that_o the_o application_n to_o he_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o this_o application_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o hence_o our_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o establish_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n and_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o hence_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o application_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n 9_o am._n med._n c._n 27._o §._o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n our_o head_n pronounce_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o virtual_o pronounce_v in_o that_o first_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o door_n open_v to_o licentiousness_n a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o more_o confirmation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o sin_n thereby_o than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o give_v none_o but_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect._n neither_o be_v my_o speak_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o presuppose_v it_o give_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o for_o dr._n ames_n say_v very_o distinct_o justify_v faith_n precede_v justification_n itself_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o effect_n but_o faith_n apprehend_v justification_n necessary_o presuppose_v and_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o aâ—â—_n do_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n that_o great_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n chamier_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n 18._o cham._n parstrat_n tom._n 3._o l._n 13._o c._n 10._o sect._n 18._o but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v or_o begin_v our_o justification_n 9_o lib._n 22._o c._n 12._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 9_o for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n which_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o i_o think_v sir_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o sufficient_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o now_o sir_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n against_o justification_n in_o any_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la one_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v which_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v too_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_n but_o confirm_v what_o we_o assert_v neon_n faith_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o application_n of_o justification_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n denounce_v and_o declare_v all_o condemn_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v antinom_n the_o gospel_n declare_v only_o their_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o condemn_v not_o and_o we_o own_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o condemn_a person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v till_o faith_n come_v his_o new-covenant_n blessedness_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a nor_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o state_n change_v neonom_fw-la unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v bar_v from_o justification_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n antinom_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o no_o sin_n can_v bar_v god_n act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v sin_z bar_n god_n act_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a unbelief_n influence_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o fault_n and_o will_v aggravate_v that_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n because_o from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o general_n and_o indefinite_a tender_a thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n heb._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n on_o our_o part_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o hinder_v not_o on_o god_n part_n that_o effectual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_n justify_v of_o they_o and_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o eph._n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v a_o bar_n till_o god_n break_v it_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v find_v wherever_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o
of_o heaven_n holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o childhood_n and_o then_o youthful_a age_n be_v to_o manhood_n in_o the_o full_a stature_n grace_n it_o be_v a_o grow_v unto_o that_o perfection_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o a_o conditionate_v way_n to_o heaven_n federal_o heaven_n be_v bestow_v on_o sanctify_v once_o upon_o as_o free_v a_o promise_n as_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v give_v you_o divers_a argument_n against_o your_o position_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o operative_a d._n w._n p._n 132._o antinom_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o sensible_a part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v yet_o do_v not_o see_v conomine_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o feel_v faith_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o its_o fruit_n faith_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o fruitful_a for_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la obedience_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n preserve_v we_o from_o contrary_a evil_n paul_n keep_v his_o body_n under_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o antinom_n they_o have_v their_o usefulness_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n grace_n also_o preserve_v we_o in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o preserve_v we_o what_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v he_o do_v for_o the_o gospel-sake_n 1_o cor._n 9.23_o from_o a_o gospel-principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o not_o ascribe_v foederal_n efficacy_n to_o inherent_a grace_n or_o duty_n neonom_fw-la gospel-constitution_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v promise_n and_o threaten_n 2._o it_o show_v persevere_v holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o thing_n contain_v and_o another_o what_o it_o be_v a_o house_n contain_v table_n library_n beadsted_n man_n and_o woman_n but_o a_o house_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o table_n library_n bead-stead_n a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o a_o government_n a_o glorious_a king_n have_v law_n direction_n precept_n but_o it_o be_v not_o either_o of_o they_o whatever_o the_o covenant_n have_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o same_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v inseparable_a from_o wisdom_n as_o such_o yet_o be_v not_o wisdom_n a_o rational_a man_n have_v reason_n yet_o that_o man_n be_v not_o reason_n neonom_fw-la most_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v evangelical_n promise_v and_o threat_n d._n w._n p._n 133._o antinom_n christ_n in_o the_o bible_n speak_v two_o way_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o back_v they_o with_o threat_n and_o promise_v 1._o as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o at_o last_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n also_o govern_v his_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o peculiar_a right_n of_o legislation_n and_o his_o government_n be_v double_a 2._o as_o to_o his_o mystical_a or_o visible_a body_n his_o spiritual_a rule_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mix_v and_o politic_a state_n must_v be_v also_o mix_v because_o of_o hypocrisy_n christ_n government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o visible_a polity_n and_o society_n be_v a_o mix_a government_n have_v in_o his_o house_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n many_o be_v lead_v to_o external_a conformity_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o command_n legal_o submit_v to_o only_a have_v not_o receive_v evangelical_n principles_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o come_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o whole_a society_n and_o church_n both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a as_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o there_o be_v many_o formal_a outside_n professor_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o that_o mercenary_a and_o bondage-way_n of_o profession_n without_o life_n and_o love_n wherein_o they_o do_v walk_v yet_o he_o govern_v they_o as_o politic_a head_n of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n at_o least_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n according_a to_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a disobedient_a ungodly_a etc._n etc._n or_o for_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.10_o 11._o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o double_a aspect_n evangelical_n and_o legal_a as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o visible_a subject_n some_o receive_v they_o from_o law-principle_n some_o from_o evangelical_n neonom_fw-la gospel-constitution_n contain_v promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o affect_v all_o of_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o misery_n by_o these_o god_n govern_v and_o man_n hope_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o these_o as_o a_o rule_n you_o not_o observe_v this_o have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n your_o whole_a scheme_n imply_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o distribute_v blessing_n and_o punishment_n by_o any_o rule_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o men._n d._n w._n p._n 133._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o round_a assertion_n that_o the_o gospel-constitution_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o constitution_n that_o affect_v all_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n of_o the_o severe_a nature_n but_o you_o say_v the_o gospel-constitution_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o which_o affect_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o misery_n on_o the_o penalty_n of_o non-attainment_n to_o that_o rule_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n thus_o by_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o man_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o find_v their_o righteousness_n or_o fall_v into_o their_o misery_n be_v such_o a_o account_n of_o a_o gospel-constitution_n that_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o find_v as_o good_a in_o seneca_n and_o among_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o mistake_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o gospel-constitution_n i_o must_v declare_v i_o know_v no_o such_o gospel-constitution_n as_o yet_o neonom_fw-la if_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v antinom_n i_o e._n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o moral_a law_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o moral_a condition_n to_o forgiveness_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o you_o will_v still_o be_v leap_v in_o and_o out_o of_o covenant_n from_o righteousness_n to_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n to_o your_o miserable_a righteousness_n and_o between_o your_o hope_n and_o fear_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v fall_v deplorable_o into_o eternal_a misery_n but_o in_o what_o body_n of_o ethic_n do_v you_o find_v a_o rule_n of_o misery_n treat_v of_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o where_o treat_v of_o but_o in_o the_o neonomian_a theology_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neonom_fw-la most_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v evangelical_n promise_v and_o threat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocence_n but_o of_o gospel-grace_n antinom_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v but_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n command_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v
not_o see_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o present_a affliction_n be_v light_a and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n redound_v towards_o he_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a neonom_fw-la be_v do_v for_o life_n and_o a_o eye_n to_o gain_v by_o service_n such_o a_o legal_a and_o wicked_a thing_n as_o some_o represent_v it_o sure_o the_o bless_a jesus_n will_v have_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o not_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o do_v mat._n 19.28_o 29._o antinom_n this_o argue_n will_v well_o enough_o become_v a_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v at_o work_n to_o betray_v we_o again_o into_o our_o spiritual_a egypt_n our_o mouth_n hang_v too_o general_o after_o the_o leek_n and_o onion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o life_n not_o finalitèr_fw-la as_o aim_v at_o and_o travel_v to_o as_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la take_v for_o glory_n but_o for_o life_n as_o a_o premium_fw-la of_o our_o work_n that_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o you_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n that_o you_o make_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o disciple_n hear_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v who_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n hence_o conclude_v then_o sure_o poor_a man_n may_v better_o be_v save_v we_o be_v poor_a enough_o and_o have_v lest_o all_o for_o thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o something_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o of_o that_o legal_a spirit_n as_o prevail_v in_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n expect_v or_o inquire_v after_o some_o proportionable_a reward_n to_o their_o suffering_n which_o spirit_n be_v not_o full_o remove_v from_o they_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v clear_o to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n time_n yet_o to_o remove_v all_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o ministry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o prayer_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o they_o look_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v immediate_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n import_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n by_o follow_v he_o though_o in_o part_v with_o worldly_a advantage_n 2._o that_o those_o blessing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o true_a follower_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o they_o expect_v they_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n mark_v 10.30_o for_o their_o outward_a enjoyment_n shall_v be_v with_o persecution_n show_v how_o much_o the_o cross_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a worldly_a emolument_n 3._o he_o show_v they_o though_o he_o abundant_o reward_v his_o follower_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o such_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o principle_n to_o serve_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o for_o wage_n but_o they_o must_v do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n they_o must_v not_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o intend_v advantage_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v show_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o vain_a the_o thought_n of_o his_o best_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o must_v by_o their_o duty_n earn_v something_o of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v be_v no_o glory_v in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o already_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n life_n death_n thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n neonom_fw-la your_o argument_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o propose_v our_o own_o gain_n by_o labour_n and_o duty_n because_o all_o be_v fix_v and_o give_v already_o be_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o brand_v all_o his_o offer_n to_o sinner_n with_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v not_o poor_a sinner_n pray_v as_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o conversion_n shall_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o escape_n of_o wrath_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n encourage_v they_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o these_o upon_o such_o term_n d._n w._n p._n 157._o antinom_n you_o go_v upon_o many_o mistake_v 1._o you_o talk_v absurd_o of_o god_n decree_n overthrow_v his_o government_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n succeed_v god_n government_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o overthrow_v a_o thing_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n overthrow_v so_o god_n decree_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n as_o a_o constitute_v immanent_a act_n must_v succeed_v his_o government_n 2._o why_o shall_v not_o god_n act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o most_o right_a and_o just_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o government_n see_v the_o whole_a gospel_n revelation_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o therein_o lie_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o natural_a man_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v not_o receive_v 3._o be_v it_o any_o way_n absurd_a to_o say_v its_o vain_a to_o propose_v our_o own_o gain_n by_o labour_n and_o duty_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expunge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o work_n as_o to_o procurement_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n be_v our_o price_n and_o money_n god_n say_v we_o be_v to_o buy_v without_o price_n and_o money_n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o and_o say_v why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n i._n e._n spend_v your_o duty_n and_o labour_n and_o get_v nothing_o by_o they_o because_o you_o make_v money_n of_o they_o and_o reckon_v you_o make_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o pay_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o the_o good_a expect_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o free_a gift_n you_o will_v have_v all_o for_o the_o money_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o hence_o you_o labour_v and_o have_v not_o that_o which_o satisfi_v you_o ask_v and_o labour_v for_o thing_n to_o spend_v upon_o your_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v 4._o you_o mistake_v in_o judge_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o christ_n gracious_a rule_n and_o government_n under_o which_o unregenerate_a sinner_n be_v not_o till_o through_o grace_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 5._o you_o wicked_o suggest_v that_o unless_o god_n intend_v that_o poor_a sinner_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n shall_v do_v some_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v gain_v life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v chargeable_a with_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n all_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n or_o else_o god_n be_v chargeable_a with_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o you_o gross_o mistake_v my_o discourse_n or_o willing_o pervert_v my_o sense_n and_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o poor_a sinner_n at_o their_o first_o believe_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o title_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o mâ—de_v a_o considerable_a addition_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o this_o legal_a spirit_n i_o endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n more_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o say_v except_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o such_o conceit_n
first_o before_o you_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o corrector_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o time_n to_o attend_v your_o amendment_n neonom_fw-la let_v i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o those_o divine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n flavel_n be_v book_n against_o antinomianism_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o good_a work_n we_o can_v and_o we_o be_v to_o act_v from_o life_n and_o not_o for_o life_n be_v to_o abandon_v the_o humane_a nature_n antinom_n i_o suppose_v you_o quote_v your_o authority_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o you_o think_v the_o preface_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o expiate_v for_o a_o fault_n some_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v well_o school_v for_o but_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o those_o gentleman_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o position_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o act_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o gospel-acting_a be_v from_o life_n in_o natural_a thing_n life_n be_v always_o presuppose_a to_o all_o motion_n and_o act_v a_o dead_a thing_n can_v nor_o be_v expect_v to_o move_v and_o act_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o as_o he_o must_v have_v life_n so_o he_o must_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o act_n he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o through_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o acceptable_a duty_n or_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v act_v from_o life_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o first_o adam_n act_v from_o life_n i_o pray_v make_v a_o thing_n act_n if_o you_o can_v that_o have_v not_o life_n to_o act_v from_o 2._o as_o for_o act_v for_o life_n the_o true_a meaning_n ought_v to_o be_v adjust_v that_o life_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n and_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v according_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o christ_n propound_v himself_o as_o life_n unto_o poor_a sinner_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n unto_o a_o believer_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n now_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o work_v for_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o considerate_a sedate_n regular_a act_n and_o work_v not_o act_v and_o work_v as_o one_o that_o be_v scare_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n death_n lie_v inevitable_o to_o his_o apprehension_n before_o he_o not_o as_o scramble_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n from_o drown_v now_o a_o poor_a sinner_n awaken_v under_o the_o law_n and_o see_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o gospel-hope_a through_o grace_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o ascribe_v much_o to_o every_o duty_n he_o do_v but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o ought_v to_o arrive_v at_o by_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o work_v for_o life_n a._n i_o say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o 1._o he_o make_v life_n his_o subordinate_a aim_n and_o end_n but_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o work_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n already_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o unto_o life_n some_o work_n for_o this_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o life_n already_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o whether_o life_n or_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a or_o maintain_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant-state_n so_o as_o by_o his_o work_n to_o continue_v his_o justification_n any_o more_o than_o to_o get_v it_o at_o first_o 4._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n no_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remuneration_n for_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o legal_a and_o gospel-spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o for_o adam_n then_o act_v from_o life_n already_o give_v he_o act_v not_o as_o have_v no_o life_n but_o act_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_a condition_n enjoin_v and_o expect_a life_n by_o way_n of_o remuneration_n i._n e._n the_o continuation_n of_o life_n now_o such_o work_n for_o life_n as_o this_o we_o must_v reject_v and_o such_o be_v intend_v whenever_o we_o say_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a rational_a end_n in_o all_o his_o act_n which_o we_o say_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o free_a grace_n for_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o life_n be_v he_o act_v from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o ch_z 3.22_o 23._o to_o i_o say_v paul_n to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v i._n e._n i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n theology_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o in_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o eaer_fw-mi rom._n 11.36_o now_o what_o need_v all_o this_o great_a ado_n about_o work_v for_o life_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o abandon_v nature_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o it_o make_v all_o motive_n useless_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v perverse_a mind_n they_o must_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o oppose_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o own_o reason_n but_o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n prevail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o quirk_n sophism_n and_o equivocation_n can_v take_v place_n with_o men._n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o noise_n and_o authority_n to_o work_v for_o life_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v to_o act_v as_o by_o and_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v to_o work_v for_o life_n as_o wage_n and_o to_o gain_v a_o right_n and_o title_n thereby_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n will_v abandon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v teach_v to_o violate_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n under_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v never_o be_v any_o effective_a motive_n to_o acceptable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n itself_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o black_a mark_n and_o of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o the_o gospel_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o seek_v the_o establish_n our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o true_a gospel_n discourse_n of_o worthy_a mr._n vink_n at_o the_o morning-lecture_n will_v tell_v you_o better_a thing_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o gospel_n grace_n be_v the_o best_a motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o say_v our_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o what_o we_o propound_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v to_o expiate_v for_o my_o past_a offence_n or_o to_o merit_v undeserved_a favour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o pride_n or_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v let_v our_o work_n be_v what_o they_o will_v though_o the_o best_a be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n or_o exchange_n they_o
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
i._n e._n believe_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v find_v all_o along_o that_o their_o triumphant_a assurance_n be_v by_o faith_n abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o see_v the_o various_a phrase_n to_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v no_o dispute_n or_o doubt_v about_o the_o promise_n the_o english_a well_o express_v he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n or_o through_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 19_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consult_v not_o with_o himself_o secondary_a cause_n or_o carnal_a reason_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v forth_o with_o a_o full_a gale_n of_o assurance_n job_n 19.25_o job_n assurance_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n david_n under_o his_o great_a trial_n of_o banishment_n by_o his_o own_o son_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 42.10_o when_o challenge_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o disquiet_v he_o call_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o take_v up_o comfort_n in_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 45.5_o paul_n rom._n 7._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o low_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o self-examination_n as_o to_o what_o he_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n see_v how_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o wretched_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o i_o find_v abound_v in_o i_o but_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o be_v this_o little_a small_a spark_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o a_o mind_n at_o least_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o trust_v not_o to_o that_o and_o you_o see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o buffet_n be_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o support_v he_o no_o it_o be_v a_o objective_a manifestation_n to_o he_o receive_v by_o faith_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o you_o will_v say_v his_o rejoicing_z be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n without_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o but_o by_o see_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o flow_v down_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n all_o his_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v gift_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o see_v whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v any_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v not_o these_o as_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o their_o assurance_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o additional_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o uncertain_a insomuch_o that_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a loss_n for_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o root_a and_o ground_a assurance_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n and_o under_o the_o obscure_a providence_n neonom_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v every_o man_n in_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o grace_n do_v appear_v yea_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v whole_o want_v it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n where_o the_o conscience_n condemn_v 1_o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o d._n w._n p._n 166._o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o conscience_n from_o condemn_v and_o without_o this_o all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a conscience_n but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o from_o what_o they_o find_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a doctrine_n that_o you_o teach_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o that_o all_o that_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v their_o state_n in_o christ_n from_o and_o hold_v it_o mere_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o free_v from_o condemn_v conscience_n have_v sear_v cauterised_a conscience_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o seduction_n and_o you_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o help_v to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n by_o what_o doctrine_n the_o text_n will_v tell_v you_o neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.16_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v before_o our_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n but_o it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o its_o instrument_n our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antinom_n what_o be_v this_o argument_n bring_v for_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o assurance_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o man_n retain_v council_n in_o their_o case_n they_o fee_fw-mi some_o council_n only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v against_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a comfort_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o it_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o how_o do_v it_o do_v this_o a._n it_o be_v by_o witness_v to_o we_o our_o relation_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o inheritance_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n now_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o witness_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o can_v conclude_v themselves_o heir_n do_v pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o siâ—s_n and_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o assurance_n but_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pronunciation_n of_o actual_a forgiveness_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v adoption_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o gâ—d_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ver_fw-la 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o will_v allow_v the_o spirit_n to_o witness_v but_o not_o before_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n the_o senior_a evidence_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o which_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o give_v evidence_n be_v not_o the_o young_a evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n cause_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v evidence_n ergo_fw-la now_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v evidence_n i_o prove_v from_o yourself_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o its_o instrument_n now_o the_o efficient_a be_v before_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o instrumentum_fw-la be_v but_o causa_fw-la ministrans_fw-la at_o most_o and_o be_v res_fw-la motu_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o that_o respect_n be_v effectum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la now_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v be_v by_o bring_v to_o our_o spirit_n a_o objective_a manifestation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o make_v
for_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvaiion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a gospel_n voice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a neonom_fw-la it_o hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o antinom_n you_o say_v a_o miraculous_a voice_n can_v hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v in_o hardly_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a audacious_a expression_n to_o say_v god_n can_v hardly_o carry_v grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o miraculous_o and_o can_v god_n give_v grace_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o word_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n too_o far_o enthusiastic_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o state_v a_o case_n antinom_n you_o have_v best_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v too_o enthusiastic_a and_o therefore_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mighty_a magisterial_a to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o decry_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o presumptuous_a rate_n open_o and_o before_o the_o world_n what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v of_o this_o another_o day_n neonom_fw-la it_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o sinner_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o against_o honest_a people_n if_o once_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o voice_n yea_o it_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n against_o itself_o if_o any_o can_v boast_v of_o assurance_n by_o this_o voice_n when_o their_o state_n be_v just_o challengeable_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o want_v all_o sight_n of_o gospel_n mark_v antinom_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o witness_v spirit_n a_o mortify_a spirit_n teacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a enlarger_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o as_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v as_o a_o comsorter_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o the_o less_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o still_o show_v we_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o ugliness_n corruption_n poorness_n of_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o his_o free_a grace_n christ_n be_v most_o advance_a and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o be_v love_v and_o admire_v and_o we_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gospel-frame_n then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v burlesque_fw-la mingle_v with_o the_o enmity_n of_o your_o heart_n vent_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n calvin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o that_o say_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v a_o dangerous_a aspect_n but_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinomian_n do_v you_o condemn_v sign_n and_o mark_n as_o altogether_o useless_a towards_o the_o gain_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o inveigh_v at_o so_o heavy_a a_o rate_n antinom_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o allow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a use_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o and_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o james_n say_v we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o man_n faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n yea_o we_o expect_v of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o admit_v church-member_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v against_o he_o will_v burlesque_fw-la upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o at_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a mr._n neonomian_n sure_o when_o you_o admit_v member_n into_o your_o congregation_n you_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o examine_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o and_o all_o your_o congregation_n may_v know_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o rational_a charity_n will_v go_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o those_o sign_n may_v deceive_v a_o man_n own_o self_n so_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o my_o admission_n i_o think_v if_o man_n be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o open_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o ordinance_n i_o can_v try_v they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark._n calvin_n but_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o least_o to_o visible_a appearance_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v now_o they_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o heathenism_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n calvin_n ay_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o honest_a people_n which_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o to_o persuade_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n renounce_v and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v i_o see_v you_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o only_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinom_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o proposition_n can_v be_v found_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bottom_n either_o upon_o a_o artificial_a or_o inartificial_a argument_n so_o call_v in_o logic_n a_o argument_n artificial_a give_v i_o sensible_a or_o rational_a ground_n for_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o and_o it_o argue_v thing_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n adjunct_n dissentaneity_n wherein_o be_v diversa_fw-la &_o opposita_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n be_v found_v on_o testimony_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o it_o give_v more_o or_o less_o ground_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v reckon_v in_o logic_n the_o weak_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o be_v testimonium_fw-la humanum_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o usual_o go_v no_o further_a than_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contingency_n but_o in_o theology_n testimonium_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a faithful_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v lie_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o testimony_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o without_o reason_v any_o further_a and_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n firm_o believe_v be_v and_o produce_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o firmness_n and_o durability_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o assurance_n this_o will_v hold_v above_o all_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n sail_v though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v and_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n eclipse_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v but_o as_o far_o as_o a_o hope_v or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o probability_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v as_o the_o evidence_n be_v
strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
from_o his_o first_o charge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o at_o once_o lay_v on_o christ_n paul_n sin_n be_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n and_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o effectual_o to_o convert_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rebellion_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o converting-grace_n plain_a instance_n whereof_o be_v saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o the_o covenant-grace_n take_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o all_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o charge_n which_o you_o call_v error_n here_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o antinom_n you_o have_v be_v harp_v on_o this_o string_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v my_o word_n as_o speak_v 364._o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a a_o elect_a person_n not_o call_v be_v never_o able_a to_o know_v individual_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n upon_o he_o because_o till_o call_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v which_o evidence_n to_o man_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o particular_a man_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o consider_v their_o real_a condition_n in_fw-la foro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_v a_o elect_a person_n with_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o see_v rom._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o heb._n 16.14_o be_v there_o by_o one_o act_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o elect_a person_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n long_v before_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la they_o be_v charge_v and_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o real_a stand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o he_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o if_o he_o lie_v under_o conscience_n walâ—ing_v sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o real_a believer_n and_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_o upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v be_v not_o david_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o do_v not_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n after_o several_a thing_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v here_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n antinom_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v those_o several_a thing_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v this_o objection_n seem_v unanswerable_a as_o in_o several_a passage_n asaph_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o will_v he_o be_v gracious_a no_o more_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o many_o tender-hearted_a religious_a people_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o david_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n say_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n and_n be_v it_o truth_n when_o a_o sincere-hearted_n believer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o infidelity_n â—alls_v into_o despair_a expression_n do_v asaph_n speak_v well_o in_o these_o passage_n to_o charge_n god_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o david_n may_v mistake_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o asaph_n upon_o recollect_v himself_o in_o that_o psal_n 77.10_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v his_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sickness_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v or_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o so_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v asaph_n mistake_n it_o be_v by_o some_o mistake_n that_o those_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n when_o asaph_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o asaph_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o allegation_n of_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v neonom_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n but_o he_o say_v before_o a_o believer_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o as_o after_o confession_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 213._o antinom_n speak_v of_o christ_n free_a welcome_n to_o all_o comer_n this_o objection_n among_o other_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o must_v not_o he_o confess_v first_o 213._o dr._n c._n p_o 213._o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o he_o come_v for_o answer_v i_o say_v 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o believer_n sin_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v that_o which_o joshua_n speak_v concern_v achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a saviour_n except_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v sin_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v salvation_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v couâ—d_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o worth_n to_o we_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v save_v we_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o confess_v his_o sin_n do_v indeed_o confess_v he_o have_v perish_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o he_o nay_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n can_v save_v he_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n i_o e_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o conclude_v even_o before_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v
to_o the_o purpose_n you_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o yourself_o in_o your_o second_o whether_o viz._n that_o god_n do_v not_o upon_o new_a crime_n judicial_o charge_v the_o christian_a with_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v before_o though_o he_o may_v present_v to_o his_o view_n some_o former_a sin_n for_o his_o further_a humbling_n and_o so_o he_o do_v those_o new_a crime_n you_o speak_v of_o god_n present_v they_o to_o this_o view_n for_o his_o further_a humbling_n and_o i_o will_v add_v in_o order_n to_o the_o quicken_a his_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o draw_v forth_o and_o enlarge_a his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n see_v much_o be_v forgive_v he_o neonom_fw-la humiliation_n confession_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n new_a resolution_n and_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o healing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n upon_o new_a fault_n in_o order_n to_o repeat_v act_n of_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n that_o these_o be_v our_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o notorious_a relapse_n we_o deny_v not_o even_o when_o and_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o present_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o upon_o our_o relapse_n our_o recovery_n be_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o forth_o to_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mortify_a corruption_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n for_o strengthen_v power_n against_o sin_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o comfort_n in_o believe_v in_o restore_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n intend_v neonom_fw-la if_o a_o man_n be_v thrice_o sting_v must_v he_o not_o thrice_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n d._n w._n p._n 176._o antinom_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o a_o sinner_n faith_n when_o a_o sinner_n have_v christ_n in_o justification_n his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n renew_v the_o expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o free_a pardon_n unto_o believer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n to_o our_o daily_a heal_n and_o comfort_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repeat_v neonom_fw-la believer_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o joyful_a after_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 177._o antinom_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o their_o assurance_n from_o their_o own_o performance_n but_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v faith_n till_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v in_o unbelief_n which_o make_v it_o all_o vain_a and_o void_a neonom_fw-la it_o be_v otherwise_o against_o that_o wise_a order_n which_o god_n have_v state_v for_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o he_o numb_a 12.14_o antinom_n god_n have_v no_o order_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o paternal_a and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o father_n god_n have_v nowhere_o order_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o conclude_v themselves_o unjustified_a for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o go_v to_o use_v a_o great_a many_o medicine_n first_o but_o be_v immediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v so_o shall_v believer_n upon_o all_o their_o fall_n miriams_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forget_v she_o before_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v up_o god_n make_v some_o of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o fall_n example_n to_o other_o as_o to_o outward_a affliction_n of_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o more_o penal_a aspect_n and_o more_o judicial_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o clear_a gospel-grace_n as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v divers_a way_n neonom_fw-la the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v those_o sad_a fit_n which_o you_o condemn_v when_o sin_n great_o break_v out_o they_o do_v well_o become_v they_o paul_n call_v a_o contrary_a frame_n under_o gild_n a_o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o antinom_n you_o base_o slander_v the_o doctor_n in_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o serious_a gospel_n remorse_n of_o god_n child_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o due_a frame_n as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v 2_o paul_n nowhere_o call_v faith_n in_o pardon_v mercy_n a_o puff_v up_o that_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n and_o insensibleness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o till_o the_o renew_n our_o act_n of_o faith_n 3._o paul_n nowhere_o commend_v a_o guilty_a frame_n or_o sadness_n mere_o from_o gild_n but_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o in_o the_o case_n you_o mention_n absolute_o condemn_v such_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o you_o commend_v as_o such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n sorrow_n from_o gild_n only_o be_v according_a to_o the_o world_n and_o work_v death_n neonom_fw-la consider_v god_n remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o his_o church_n do_v just_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o non-repenting_a offender_n be_v suspend_v or_o censure_n be_v vain_a d._n w._n p._n 178._o antinom_n god_n remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v various_o understand_v not_o to_o enlarge_v now_o upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o a_o justify_v person_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o censure_v just_o by_o a_o church_n be_v therefore_o unjustified_a before_o god_n if_o so_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n nor_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o distinguish_v between_o forum_n dei_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la but_o i_o apprehend_v to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o church_n do_v just_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o their_o design_a end_n and_o purpose_n either_o to_o the_o bring_n home_o a_o lapse_v justify_v person_n or_o to_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a neonom_fw-la need_v i_o give_v you_o david_n be_v experience_n psal_n 32.3_o 5._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a antinom_n that_o place_n be_v impertinent_o quote_v if_o you_o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o true_a gospel-blessedness_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o after_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o fall_v under_o guilt_n and_o act_v not_o faith_n concern_v his_o justify_v and_o pardon_v state_n the_o frame_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o sadness_n be_v a_o frame_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v his_o faith_n act_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o ver._n 1_o 2._o neonom_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o congregational_a elder_n do_v both_o declare_v god_n do_v continue_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v d._n w._n p._n 178._o antinom_n the_o assembly_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n 3._o assemb_v confess_v c._n 11._o s_o 3._o do_v full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 70._o large_a catech._n q._n 70._o what_o be_v justification_n a._n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v commit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v already_o accept_v their_o person_n righteous_a
say_v he_o mean_v not_o this_o hurt_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a pernicious_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o believer_n see_v hurt_v in_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v odious_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o its_o effect_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o you_o judge_v his_o meaning_n be_v such_o because_o you_o say_v that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n beaâ—ing_v sin_n he_o make_v sin_n innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n whereby_o 1._o you_o make_v the_o nocency_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o justify_v dr._n crisp_n expression_n how_o unproper_a soever_o it_o be_v or_o erroneous_a 2._o you_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o charge_v you_o with_o supra_fw-la the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v be_v the_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o its_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o its_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o principle_n he_o go_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o show_v where_o your_o grudge_n be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n more_o than_o against_o the_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o poison_a wine_n you_o say_v yourself_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o doctrinal_o therefore_o exhort_v none_o to_o take_v poison_a wine_n but_o caution_n they_o against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o that_o have_v through_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n he_o tell_v they_o their_o antidote_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n one_a epist_n c._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n debate_v xviii_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o great_a antinomian_a error_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 190_o 191._o antinom_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o our_o ordinary_a method_n let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o ground_n your_o charge_n upon_o neonom_fw-la he_o affirm_v p._n 15._o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n but_o he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jâ—sus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o all_o or_o but_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o do_v not_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o heb._n 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o here_o be_v some_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n leave_v behind_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v this_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o it_o light_v and_o fall_v upon_o believer_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n have_v leave_v some_o scatter_n of_o wrath_n behind_o that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o else_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o take_v away_o all_o god_n displeasure_n then_o there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n now_o why_o have_v you_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o what_o he_o say_v yea_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o objection_n make_v to_o clear_v up_o his_o meaning_n but_o quote_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v leave_v your_o reader_n under_o prejudice_n object_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n displease_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o do_v commit_v they_o have_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n answ_n no_o therefore_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourself_o there_o may_v be_v easy_o a_o mistake_n for_o lack_v of_o serious_a ponder_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v i_o have_v not_o say_v god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n a_o believer_n do_v commit_v but_o that_o god_n stand_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o have_v that_o everlasting_a indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o sin_n against_o his_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o god_n nature_n unto_o sin_n all_o contrariety_n have_v a_o mutual_a contrariety_n against_o each_o other_o as_o water_n and_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o god_n to_o that_o sinfulness_n hear_v see_v with_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v say_v that_o dr._n c._n make_v sin_n innocent_a but_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v that_o sin_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n have_v spend_v itself_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n christ_n have_v bear_v all_o this_o offence_n for_o sin_n thou_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o displeasure_n yet_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n lose_v in_o all_o this_o for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o his_o offence_n in_o his_o son_n more_o than_o in_o our_o own_o person_n neonom_fw-la and_o he_o say_v p._n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n for_o their_o sin_n antinom_n come_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o answer_v that_o objection_n he_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o affliction_n be_v unto_o believer_n fâ—om_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v this_o god_n in_o afflict_a believer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o now_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o in_o part_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o affliction_n to_o believer_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n rather_o than_o punishment_n unto_o they_o for_o sin_n neonom_fw-la p._n 170._o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o instant_a when_o god_n bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o sin_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o thought_n antinom_n that_o which_o he_o assert_n be_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n how_o dare_v you_o banter_n and_o expose_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v in_o that_o great_a place_n jer._n 31.33_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o god_n say_v he_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o say_v he_o do_v who_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n be_v chastened_a for_o our_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 170._o antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n run_v whole_o in_o this_o strain_n and_o be_v so_o full_a in_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v general_o discharge_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v
but_o there_o be_v some_o as_o in_o elijah_n time_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n i._n e._n sincere_o and_o earnest_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n then_o she_o proceed_v to_o confess_v sin_n and_o bemoan_v herself_o in_o regard_n of_o desolate_v calamity_n acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o appeal_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a than_o the_o prophet_n most_o personate_v the_o choice_a though_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o renounce_v she_o own_o righteousness_n even_o her_o best_a duty_n account_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n we_o be_v say_v she_o all_o of_o we_o even_o the_o holy_a among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v absolute_o a_o unclean_a thing_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o that_o we_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n and_o present_a decay_n and_o thy_o deal_n with_o we_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o righteousness_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o pannus_fw-la sedentis_fw-la the_o peraphrasis_n of_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a call_v it_o panniculus_fw-la menstruata_fw-la and_o the_o chaldeac_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la vestamentum_fw-la abjectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thing_n remove_v as_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a res_fw-la inquinatae_fw-la &_o abominabiles_fw-la quae_fw-la removentur_fw-la &_o abjiciuntur_fw-la the_o import_n be_v that_o god_n child_n see_v so_o much_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n in_o their_o best_a duty_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o plead_v they_o for_o acceptance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o time_n have_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o apply_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o expression_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o eminent_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n of_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o shall_v the_o universal_a spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n be_v condemn_v by_o one_o or_o two_o singular_a man_n that_o be_v for_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v filthy_a rag_n or_o dung_n i_o apprehend_v there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a also_o in_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n which_o the_o seventy_o two_o explain_v universal_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n of_o we_o inward_a or_o outward_a before_o regeneration_n or_o after_o that_o hold_v the_o test_n before_o god_n in_o itself_o for_o acceptance_n much_o less_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o will_v set_v against_o your_o annotator_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v all_z our_o righteousness_n all_o our_o best_a work_n or_o whatever_o good_a we_o may_v have_v do_v be_v as_o a_o cast_a garment_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19.8_o neonom_fw-la object_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.8_o answ_n if_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o gospel_n righteousness_n as_o his_o own_o thing_n which_o he_o count_v dung_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o holiness_n be_v dung_n antinom_n do_v i_o not_o speak_v of_o holiness_n abstract_o consider_v and_o of_o duty_n and_o service_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o mingle_v with_o sin_n be_v reckon_v dung_n because_o they_o can_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v holiness_n entire_a without_o defect_n and_o failure_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o holiness_n mix_v with_o so_o much_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o duty_n be_v another_o neonom_fw-la all_o that_o it_o can_v infer_v be_v that_o in_o comparison_n with_o win_a christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o dung_n antinom_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o your_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o your_o bargain_n will_v be_v so_o good_a your_o money_n bear_v not_o proportion_n to_o the_o estate_n that_o you_o have_v buy_v with_o your_o mony_n neonom_fw-la and_o who_o must_v not_o own_o that_o compare_v with_o gain_v christ_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v vile_a compare_v with_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vile_a in_o itself_o antinom_n so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v sinful_a its_o vile_a and_o so_o far_o its_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o employ_v it_o its_o vile_a in_o both_o those_o case_n our_o duty_n be_v vile_a because_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v a_o justify_v righteousness_n or_o recommend_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o a_o christian_a look_n upon_o they_o vile_a upon_o this_o account_n we_o speak_v not_o against_o duty_n but_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n upon_o this_o account_n they_o must_v be_v reckon_v dung_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v compare_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v better_a and_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o justification_n and_o we_o next_z to_z it_o but_o that_o our_o righteousness_n have_v no_o share_n at_o all_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o because_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n rejectamenta_n as_o brick_n be_v to_o the_o make_v a_o brass_n kettle_n exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n a_o man_n can_v cut_v out_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n with_o a_o broad_a axe_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n neonom_fw-la as_o rival_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n antinom_n yea_o and_o if_o they_o go_v to_o set_v themselves_o instead_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o claim_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o share_n in_o be_v a_o righteousness_n or_o patch_v up_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o neonom_fw-la though_o i_o own_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n yet_o i_o think_v to_o ground_v it_o on_o this_o place_n be_v a_o damage_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v 2._o a_o gospel_n holiness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v by_o dung_n antinom_n how_o you_o own_o impute_v righteousness_n have_v be_v already_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o own_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v no_o own_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v of_o it_o have_v appear_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v now_o such_o a_o friend_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o damage_v it_o and_o that_o ground_v it_o here_o on_o this_o place_n have_v be_v a_o damage_n to_o it_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n have_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n in_o ground_v it_o on_o this_o place_n large_a catechism_n quest_n 72._o short_a catechism_n quest_n 33._o and_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o medulla_n c._n 27._o s._n 12._o and_o dr._n owen_n you_o also_o have_v do_v damage_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n by_o ground_v it_o on_o this_o text_n treat_n of_o justific_a p._n 526._o mr._n calvin_n mr._n beza_n mr._n zanchy_a and_o all_o you_o reform_a protestant_n you_o have_v think_v you_o have_v a_o mighty_a place_n to_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n upon_o and_o now_o our_o divine_n especial_o this_o gentleman_n and_o a_o great_a train_n at_o his_o heel_n bear_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o say_v you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n by_o make_v use_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o see_v other_o be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o i._o calvin_n i_o observe_v gentleman_n that_o you_o all_o sit_v astonish_v to_o see_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o day_n here_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n make_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n